MXPA06001203A - Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents - Google Patents
Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agentsInfo
- Publication number
- MXPA06001203A MXPA06001203A MXPA/A/2006/001203A MXPA06001203A MXPA06001203A MX PA06001203 A MXPA06001203 A MX PA06001203A MX PA06001203 A MXPA06001203 A MX PA06001203A MX PA06001203 A MXPA06001203 A MX PA06001203A
- Authority
- MX
- Mexico
- Prior art keywords
- carbon atoms
- alkyl
- hydrogen
- group
- independently selected
- Prior art date
Links
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 title claims description 4
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 title description 10
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 312
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 105
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 claims abstract description 37
- 241000282414 Homo sapiens Species 0.000 claims abstract description 34
- 230000001404 mediated Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 29
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 20
- 125000004432 carbon atoms Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 1503
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 367
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 245
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 245
- -1 chloro, methyl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 241
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 176
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 174
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 151
- 125000001316 cycloalkyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 150
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 146
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 133
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 122
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 118
- 125000004415 heterocyclylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 117
- 125000004435 hydrogen atoms Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 116
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 115
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 101
- 108010028096 Stearoyl-CoA Desaturase Proteins 0.000 claims description 99
- 102000016553 Stearoyl-CoA Desaturase Human genes 0.000 claims description 99
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 86
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 86
- 125000004183 alkoxy alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 72
- 125000004429 atoms Chemical group 0.000 claims description 72
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims description 60
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 55
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 51
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 50
- 125000005020 hydroxyalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 49
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 claims description 48
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical group 0.000 claims description 46
- 125000004385 trihaloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 45
- 125000004952 trihaloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 43
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 37
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 37
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 claims description 37
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 37
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 37
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 35
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 claims description 35
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 35
- YCKRFDGAMUMZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluorine atom Chemical compound [F] YCKRFDGAMUMZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 34
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 34
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 claims description 31
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 claims description 31
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 claims description 31
- 229940002612 prodrugs Drugs 0.000 claims description 31
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 claims description 30
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 29
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 29
- 125000005418 aryl aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 28
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 28
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 claims description 25
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 15
- 206010012601 Diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 claims description 14
- 208000008589 Obesity Diseases 0.000 claims description 13
- 235000020824 obesity Nutrition 0.000 claims description 13
- 206010058108 Dyslipidaemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 11
- 206010061227 Lipid metabolism disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000005349 heteroarylcycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000006448 cycloalkyl cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 239000000546 pharmaceutic aid Substances 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000004194 piperazin-1-yl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])([H])C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 9
- 208000001145 Metabolic Syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 206010019708 Hepatic steatosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010022489 Insulin resistance Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000004930 Fatty Liver Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010053219 Non-alcoholic steatohepatitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Urea Natural products NC(N)=O XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000004202 carbamide Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- 231100000240 steatosis hepatitis Toxicity 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000002705 Glucose Intolerance Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 201000010874 syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- VJXYOPYNLAFVLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[6-[4-(cyclopentanecarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-3-yl]-3-pentylurea Chemical compound N1=CC(NC(=O)NCCCCC)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C2CCCC2)CC1 VJXYOPYNLAFVLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004176 4-fluorobenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1F)C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 2
- UVYGXDKMMKNNSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N ClC1=C(C(=O)N2CCN(CC2)C2=CC=C(C=N2)C(C(=O)N)CCCC)C=C(C=C1)Cl Chemical compound ClC1=C(C(=O)N2CCN(CC2)C2=CC=C(C=N2)C(C(=O)N)CCCC)C=C(C=C1)Cl UVYGXDKMMKNNSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- PCQDLSXHEPCSAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N FC(C1=C(C(=O)N2CCN(CC2)C2=CC=C(C=N2)C(C(=O)N)CCCCC)C=CC=C1)(F)F Chemical compound FC(C1=C(C(=O)N2CCN(CC2)C2=CC=C(C=N2)C(C(=O)N)CCCCC)C=CC=C1)(F)F PCQDLSXHEPCSAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000002503 metabolic Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- FMTKRXIDVJJIEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[6-[4-(1-benzylpiperidine-4-carbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-3-yl]-3-pentylurea Chemical compound N1=CC(NC(=O)NCCCCC)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C2CCN(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)CC2)CC1 FMTKRXIDVJJIEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- SHIBQVFGKOYTOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[6-[4-(cyclohexanecarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-3-yl]-3-pentylurea Chemical compound N1=CC(NC(=O)NCCCCC)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C2CCCCC2)CC1 SHIBQVFGKOYTOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Pyrrolidone Chemical group O=C1CCCN1 HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- HWFYGAOUQVIZCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N ClC1=C(C(=O)N2CCN(CC2)C2=CC=C(C=N2)C(C(=O)N)CCCCC)C=C(C=C1)Cl Chemical compound ClC1=C(C(=O)N2CCN(CC2)C2=CC=C(C=N2)C(C(=O)N)CCCCC)C=C(C=C1)Cl HWFYGAOUQVIZCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- HPEOQRNPUSUBPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N FC(C1=C(C(=O)N2CCN(CC2)C2=CC=C(C=N2)C(C(=O)N)CCCC)C=CC=C1)(F)F Chemical compound FC(C1=C(C(=O)N2CCN(CC2)C2=CC=C(C=N2)C(C(=O)N)CCCC)C=CC=C1)(F)F HPEOQRNPUSUBPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- CWTKJURZOUVWPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N FC(C1=C(C(=O)N2CCN(CC2)C2=CC=C(C=N2)C(CCC)S(=O)(=O)N)C=CC=C1)(F)F Chemical compound FC(C1=C(C(=O)N2CCN(CC2)C2=CC=C(C=N2)C(CCC)S(=O)(=O)N)C=CC=C1)(F)F CWTKJURZOUVWPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- XCXZTLXCCYWIHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-(2-cyclopropylethyl)-6-[4-[5-fluoro-2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-3-sulfonamide Chemical compound FC1=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C(C(=O)N2CCN(CC2)C=2N=CC(=CC=2)S(=O)(=O)NCCC2CC2)=C1 XCXZTLXCCYWIHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- KDXJVMPAIXDGML-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-[6-[4-(cyclohexanecarbonyl)piperazin-1-yl]pyridin-3-yl]cyclohexanecarboxamide Chemical compound C1CCCCC1C(=O)NC(C=N1)=CC=C1N(CC1)CCN1C(=O)C1CCCCC1 KDXJVMPAIXDGML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 241001387976 Pera Species 0.000 claims 1
- ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenol group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=C1)O ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 229940080818 propionamide Drugs 0.000 claims 1
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylene dichloride Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 56
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 46
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 42
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 40
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 27
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 26
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 25
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 description 25
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical group 0.000 description 25
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 25
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 24
- 239000002585 base Chemical class 0.000 description 23
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 23
- 150000003626 triacylglycerols Chemical class 0.000 description 23
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid ethyl ester Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N cholesterol group Chemical group [C@@H]1(CC[C@H]2[C@@H]3CC=C4C[C@@H](O)CC[C@]4(C)[C@H]3CC[C@]12C)[C@H](C)CCCC(C)C HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N 0.000 description 19
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 18
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 17
- 241000700605 Viruses Species 0.000 description 16
- 230000000051 modifying Effects 0.000 description 16
- 101700066061 scd1 Proteins 0.000 description 16
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 15
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 15
- 101700074430 SDH1 Proteins 0.000 description 14
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 13
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 13
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 12
- 210000002381 Plasma Anatomy 0.000 description 11
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 11
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 11
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 10
- 229940107161 Cholesterol Drugs 0.000 description 9
- 241000699666 Mus <mouse, genus> Species 0.000 description 9
- 238000004166 bioassay Methods 0.000 description 9
- 125000000262 haloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 230000002194 synthesizing Effects 0.000 description 9
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 8
- 238000007792 addition Methods 0.000 description 8
- 230000005712 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 8
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 208000006575 Hypertriglyceridemia Diseases 0.000 description 7
- 125000004450 alkenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 235000012000 cholesterol Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 description 7
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 230000037356 lipid metabolism Effects 0.000 description 7
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 7
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 7
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000003349 3-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 6
- 208000008787 Cardiovascular Disease Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 241000711573 Coronaviridae Species 0.000 description 6
- 210000004185 Liver Anatomy 0.000 description 6
- IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palmitic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- SIARJEKBADXQJG-LFZQUHGESA-N Stearoyl-CoA Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OCC(C)(C)[C@@H](O)C(=O)NCCC(=O)NCCSC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC)O[C@H]1N1C2=NC=NC(N)=C2N=C1 SIARJEKBADXQJG-LFZQUHGESA-N 0.000 description 6
- 108010062497 VLDL Lipoproteins Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 6
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- BZKBCQXYZZXSCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium hydride Chemical compound [H-].[Na+] BZKBCQXYZZXSCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000001225 therapeutic Effects 0.000 description 6
- OYHQOLUKZRVURQ-IXWMQOLASA-N (9E,12Z)-octadeca-9,12-dienoic acid Chemical class CCCCC\C=C/C\C=C\CCCCCCCC(O)=O OYHQOLUKZRVURQ-IXWMQOLASA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 5
- 230000003228 microsomal Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 5
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Substances C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 5
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 4
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 208000009576 Hypercholesterolemia Diseases 0.000 description 4
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N Oleic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229940067631 Phospholipids Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 4
- LPXPTNMVRIOKMN-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium nitrite Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]N=O LPXPTNMVRIOKMN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Stearic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- RYYVLZVUVIJVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N caffeine Chemical compound CN1C(=O)N(C)C(=O)C2=C1N=CN2C RYYVLZVUVIJVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 4
- 210000004027 cells Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000005755 formation reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000001183 hydrocarbyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 238000005984 hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000006011 modification reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000003904 phospholipids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 4
- 210000001519 tissues Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 3
- 206010014476 Elevated cholesterol Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 206010014486 Elevated triglyceride Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 208000006454 Hepatitis Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 241000725303 Human immunodeficiency virus Species 0.000 description 3
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 3
- 210000001589 Microsomes Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 210000001853 Microsomes, Liver Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 229940098695 Palmitic Acid Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 235000021314 Palmitic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 241000315672 SARS coronavirus Species 0.000 description 3
- 208000001756 Virus Disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000010171 animal model Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000003637 basic solution Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000024881 catalytic activity Effects 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N deuterated chloroform Substances [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 3
- KZMGYPLQYOPHEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethoxyethane;trifluoroborane Chemical compound FB(F)F.CCOCC KZMGYPLQYOPHEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N formic acid Chemical compound OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 231100000283 hepatitis Toxicity 0.000 description 3
- XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N iron Chemical compound [Fe] XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000000302 ischemic Effects 0.000 description 3
- 150000002829 nitrogen Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 3
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N propionic acid Chemical compound CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000002633 protecting Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical group [H]S* 0.000 description 3
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N (E)-but-2-enedioate;hydron Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000160 (ribonucleotides)n+m Polymers 0.000 description 2
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M .beta-Phenylacrylic acid Natural products [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M 0.000 description 2
- LMDZBCPBFSXMTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide Chemical compound CCN=C=NCCCN(C)C LMDZBCPBFSXMTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VXNZUUAINFGPBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-butene Chemical group CCC=C VXNZUUAINFGPBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Adipic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCC(O)=O WNLRTRBMVRJNCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000002353 Alcoholic Hepatitis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 241000710929 Alphavirus Species 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Caprylic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCC(O)=O WWZKQHOCKIZLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 2
- 102000012336 Cholesterol Ester Transfer Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010061846 Cholesterol Ester Transfer Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229960001231 Choline Drugs 0.000 description 2
- OOXWYYGXTJLWHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclopropene Chemical compound C1C=C1 OOXWYYGXTJLWHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GHVNFZFCNZKVNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Decanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O GHVNFZFCNZKVNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicyclohexylamine Chemical compound C1CCCCC1NC1CCCCC1 XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000710781 Flaviviridae Species 0.000 description 2
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N Gluconic acid Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JFCQEDHGNNZCLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCC(O)=O JFCQEDHGNNZCLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N HCl Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000711549 Hepacivirus C Species 0.000 description 2
- 206010019728 Hepatitis alcoholic Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010073071 Hepatocellular carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 210000003494 Hepatocytes Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hexanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCC(O)=O FUZZWVXGSFPDMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QIAFMBKCNZACKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hippuric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CNC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 QIAFMBKCNZACKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010020772 Hypertension Diseases 0.000 description 2
- KQNPFQTWMSNSAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isobutyric acid Chemical compound CC(C)C(O)=O KQNPFQTWMSNSAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JJWLVOIRVHMVIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropylamine Chemical compound CC(C)N JJWLVOIRVHMVIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lauric acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O POULHZVOKOAJMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NRYBAZVQPHGZNS-ZSOCWYAHSA-N Leptin Chemical compound O=C([C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(C)C)CCSC)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(O)=O NRYBAZVQPHGZNS-ZSOCWYAHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000016267 Leptin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010092277 Leptin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000002841 Lewis acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 108090001030 Lipoproteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000004895 Lipoproteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 210000004379 Membranes Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L MgCl2 Chemical compound [Mg+2].[Cl-].[Cl-] TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 210000003205 Muscles Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 206010028640 Myopathy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- UEEJHVSXFDXPFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-dimethylaminoethanol Chemical compound CN(C)CCO UEEJHVSXFDXPFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000005642 Oleic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 2
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N P-Toluenesulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium on carbon Substances [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SECPZKHBENQXJG-FPLPWBNLSA-N Palmitoleic acid Chemical compound CCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O SECPZKHBENQXJG-FPLPWBNLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000709664 Picornaviridae Species 0.000 description 2
- 101700029333 SCD5 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100010562 SCD5 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101710026013 SPCC1281.06c Proteins 0.000 description 2
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Salicylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CXMXRPHRNRROMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sebacic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O CXMXRPHRNRROMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000002966 Serum Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- JQWHASGSAFIOCM-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium periodate Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]I(=O)(=O)=O JQWHASGSAFIOCM-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JRMUNVKIHCOMHV-UHFFFAOYSA-M Tetra-n-butylammonium bromide Chemical compound [Br-].CCCC[N+](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC JRMUNVKIHCOMHV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- YAPQBXQYLJRXSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Theobromine Chemical compound CN1C(=O)NC(=O)C2=C1N=CN2C YAPQBXQYLJRXSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QAEDZJGFFMLHHQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic anhydride Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C(=O)OC(=O)C(F)(F)F QAEDZJGFFMLHHQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trimethylamine Chemical compound CN(C)C GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KWIUHFFTVRNATP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trimethylglycine Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CC([O-])=O KWIUHFFTVRNATP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010051511 Viral diarrhoea Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010047461 Viral infection Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 241000710772 Yellow fever virus Species 0.000 description 2
- LFOBJDKGODAXFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-(5-aminopyridin-2-yl)piperazin-1-yl]-[2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]methanone Chemical compound N1=CC(N)=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 LFOBJDKGODAXFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IQPQWNKOIGAROB-UHFFFAOYSA-N [N-]=C=O Chemical compound [N-]=C=O IQPQWNKOIGAROB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001594 aberrant Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002159 abnormal effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic anhydride Chemical compound CC(=O)OC(C)=O WFDIJRYMOXRFFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 2
- XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N argon Chemical compound [Ar] XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229960001948 caffeine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000001720 carbohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000003636 chemical group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 150000001840 cholesterol esters Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- CRBHXDCYXIISFC-UHFFFAOYSA-N choline Chemical compound C[N+](C)(C)CC[O-] CRBHXDCYXIISFC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000000875 corresponding Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000007822 coupling agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002950 deficient Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000010586 diagram Methods 0.000 description 2
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 201000009910 diseases by infectious agent Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000009826 distribution Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940079593 drugs Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000975 dye Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002255 enzymatic Effects 0.000 description 2
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanolamine Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 235000019387 fatty acid methyl ester Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 2
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N glycolic acid Chemical compound OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000008079 hexane Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000000265 homogenisation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 201000001431 hyperuricemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 150000007529 inorganic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N insulin Chemical compound N1C(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)CN)C(C)CC)CSSCC(C(NC(CO)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CCC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CSSCC(NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(C)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2NC=NC=2)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)CNC2=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)C(=O)NC(C(C)O)C(=O)N3C(CCC3)C(=O)NC(CCCCN)C(=O)NC(C)C(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(O)=O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)CC)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)C(C(C)O)NC(=O)C1CSSCC2NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(C)C)CC1=CN=CN1 NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940039781 leptin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000007517 lewis acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000020778 linoleic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N malonic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000002609 media Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 2
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 201000010770 muscular disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N nicotinic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004433 nitrogen atoms Chemical group N* 0.000 description 2
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 2
- MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxygen Chemical compound O=O MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MNBKLUUYKPBKDU-BBECNAHFSA-N palmitoyl-CoA Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OCC(C)(C)[C@@H](O)C(=O)NCCC(=O)NCCSC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC)O[C@H]1N1C2=NC=NC(N)=C2N=C1 MNBKLUUYKPBKDU-BBECNAHFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000020777 polyunsaturated fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium Chemical class [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000011591 potassium Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000001184 potassium carbonate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- WCUXLLCKKVVCTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[K+] WCUXLLCKKVVCTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium hydroxide Inorganic materials [OH-].[K+] KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 230000003389 potentiating Effects 0.000 description 2
- OZAIFHULBGXAKX-UHFFFAOYSA-N precursor Substances N#CC(C)(C)N=NC(C)(C)C#N OZAIFHULBGXAKX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001681 protective Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 150000004892 pyridazines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- JQJOGAGLBDBMLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine-2-sulfonyl chloride Chemical compound ClS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=N1 JQJOGAGLBDBMLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyruvic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)C(O)=O LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000002829 reduced Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 230000035939 shock Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000010288 sodium nitrite Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000002269 spontaneous Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004434 sulfur atoms Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- WWFJYZONBJARJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl 4-(5-nitropyridin-2-yl)piperazine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound C1CN(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)CCN1C1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=N1 WWFJYZONBJARJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000004809 thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000004568 thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 201000005665 thrombophilia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000004580 weight loss Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940051021 yellow-fever virus Drugs 0.000 description 2
- LSPHULWDVZXLIL-LDWIPMOCSA-N (1R,3S)-1,2,2-trimethylcyclopentane-1,3-dicarboxylic acid Chemical compound CC1(C)[C@@H](C(O)=O)CC[C@@]1(C)C(O)=O LSPHULWDVZXLIL-LDWIPMOCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004739 (C1-C6) alkylsulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006710 (C2-C12) alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005988 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-ethanediamine Chemical compound NCCN PIICEJLVQHRZGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HHOZSMKHSQQMJS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dibromopropane Chemical group BrC[CH]CBr HHOZSMKHSQQMJS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OOLOYCGJRJFTPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-difluoropropane Chemical compound FCCCF OOLOYCGJRJFTPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YEPRCPIKTUGVHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(5-nitropyridin-2-yl)piperazine Chemical compound N1=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1N1CCNCC1 YEPRCPIKTUGVHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004973 1-butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- SJJCQDRGABAVBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=C(O)C(C(=O)O)=CC=C21 SJJCQDRGABAVBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VRVUKQWNRPNACD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-isocyanatopentane Chemical compound CCCCCN=C=O VRVUKQWNRPNACD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005987 1-oxo-thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004206 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- ZDVRPKUWYQVVDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(trifluoromethyl)benzaldehyde Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC=C1C=O ZDVRPKUWYQVVDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MXIUWSYTQJLIKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl chloride Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC=C1C(Cl)=O MXIUWSYTQJLIKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-2-(hydroxymethyl)propane-1,3-diol Chemical compound OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MSWZFWKMSRAUBD-IVMDWMLBSA-N 2-amino-2-deoxy-D-glucopyranose Chemical compound N[C@H]1C(O)O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O MSWZFWKMSRAUBD-IVMDWMLBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BAZVFQBTJPBRTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chloro-5-nitropyridine Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=C(Cl)N=C1 BAZVFQBTJPBRTJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZOGZOXRETBBBJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-cyclopropylethanamine Chemical compound NCCC1CC1 ZOGZOXRETBBBJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WMAZFEWMQWZPPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-cyclopropylethylazanide Chemical compound [NH-]CCC1CC1 WMAZFEWMQWZPPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940013085 2-diethylaminoethanol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000006088 2-oxoazepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004638 2-oxopiperazinyl group Chemical group O=C1N(CCNC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004637 2-oxopiperidinyl group Chemical group O=C1N(CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- WGNUNYPERJMVRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-pyridylacetic acid Chemical class OC(=O)CC1=CC=CN=C1 WGNUNYPERJMVRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WUBBRNOQWQTFEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Aminosalicylic acid Chemical compound NC1=CC=C(C(O)=O)C(O)=C1 WUBBRNOQWQTFEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940046932 4-aminosalicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005986 4-piperidonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- GTZBLHCASIYODY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromo-6-chloropyridine-3-sulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CN=C(Cl)C(Br)=C1 GTZBLHCASIYODY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TURGMVYIESHZBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromo-6-chloropyridine-3-sulfonyl chloride Chemical compound ClC1=NC=C(S(Cl)(=O)=O)C=C1Br TURGMVYIESHZBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VGYSWOQZWCAVQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromo-N-(2-cyclopropylethyl)-6-[4-[5-fluoro-2-(trifluoromethyl)benzoyl]piperazin-1-yl]pyridine-3-sulfonamide Chemical compound FC1=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C(C(=O)N2CCN(CC2)C=2C(=CC(=CN=2)S(=O)(=O)NCCC2CC2)Br)=C1 VGYSWOQZWCAVQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004308 ACETYLCYSTEINE Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QCXJEYYXVJIFCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acedoben Chemical compound CC(=O)NC1=CC=C(C(O)=O)C=C1 QCXJEYYXVJIFCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010000496 Acne Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ZKHQWZAMYRWXGA-KQYNXXCUSA-N Adenosine triphosphate Chemical compound C1=NC=2C(N)=NC=NC=2N1[C@@H]1O[C@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O ZKHQWZAMYRWXGA-KQYNXXCUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XJKJWTWGDGIQRH-BFIDDRIFSA-N Alginic acid Chemical compound O1[C@@H](C(O)=O)[C@@H](OC)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](C(O)=O)O[C@@H](C)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O XJKJWTWGDGIQRH-BFIDDRIFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010002091 Anaesthesia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010071619 Apolipoproteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000007592 Apolipoproteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000013918 Apolipoproteins E Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010025628 Apolipoproteins E Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 1
- XTEGVFVZDVNBPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Armstrong's acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=CC2=C1S(O)(=O)=O XTEGVFVZDVNBPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010003210 Arteriosclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960005261 Aspartic Acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000006673 Asthma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241001533362 Astroviridae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000271566 Aves Species 0.000 description 1
- JUHORIMYRDESRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzathine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CNCCNCC1=CC=CC=C1 JUHORIMYRDESRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000711515 Berne virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 210000004369 Blood Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940098773 Bovine Serum Albumin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108091003117 Bovine Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000711443 Bovine coronavirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010006187 Breast cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000203231 Breda virus Species 0.000 description 1
- YGAPHFAGOXMCKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N C(CCCC)S(=O)(=O)O.C(CCCC)S(=O)(=O)Cl Chemical compound C(CCCC)S(=O)(=O)O.C(CCCC)S(=O)(=O)Cl YGAPHFAGOXMCKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NHQITUNCWNSLMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)C(=O)N1CCN(CC1)C1=CC=C(C=N1)C(C(=O)N)CCCC Chemical compound C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)C(=O)N1CCN(CC1)C1=CC=C(C=N1)C(C(=O)N)CCCC NHQITUNCWNSLMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MGQWECRLNAOXQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)C(=O)N1CCN(CC1)C1=CC=C(C=N1)C(C(=O)N)CCCCC Chemical compound C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)C(=O)N1CCN(CC1)C1=CC=C(C=N1)C(C(=O)N)CCCCC MGQWECRLNAOXQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101700074018 CPT1A Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100018490 CPT1B Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101700038017 CPT1B Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101700082154 CPT2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100009091 CPT2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 206010006895 Cachexia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000714198 Caliciviridae Species 0.000 description 1
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Camphorsulfonic acid Chemical compound C1CC2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)CC1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000711506 Canine coronavirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000283707 Capra Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000005632 Capric acid (CAS 334-48-5) Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000005635 Caprylic acid (CAS 124-07-2) Substances 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbonic acid Chemical compound OC(O)=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000005623 Carcinogenesis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010050215 Carnitine palmitoyltransferase deficiency Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000710777 Classical swine fever virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 229940093530 Coenzyme A Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940108924 Conjugated Linoleic Acids Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 241000699800 Cricetinae Species 0.000 description 1
- HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclamic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)NC1CCCCC1 HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N D-Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N D-sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002887 Deanol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 206010061428 Decreased appetite Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000001490 Dengue Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010012310 Dengue fever Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000002249 Diabetes Complications Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010012655 Diabetic complications Diseases 0.000 description 1
- JXTHNDFMNIQAHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(Cl)Cl JXTHNDFMNIQAHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethanolamine Chemical compound OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BFSVOASYOCHEOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethylethanolamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCO BFSVOASYOCHEOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010072268 Drug-induced liver injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000710945 Eastern equine encephalitis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000005679 Eczema Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010014599 Encephalitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010014596 Encephalitis Japanese B Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000710188 Encephalomyocarditis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000709661 Enterovirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 229940088598 Enzyme Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 206010066919 Epidemic polyarthritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283086 Equidae Species 0.000 description 1
- AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanedisulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)CCS(O)(=O)=O AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010015719 Exsanguination Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000009745 Eye Disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102100015028 FADS1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- VPDGWJJNSVJBRF-UHFFFAOYSA-N FC(C1=C(C(=O)N2CCN(CC2)C2=CC=C(C=N2)[NH-])C=CC=C1)(F)F Chemical compound FC(C1=C(C(=O)N2CCN(CC2)C2=CC=C(C=N2)[NH-])C=CC=C1)(F)F VPDGWJJNSVJBRF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000009114 Fatty Acid Desaturases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010087894 Fatty Acid Desaturases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000711475 Feline infectious peritonitis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010016654 Fibrosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000531123 GB virus C Species 0.000 description 1
- 229960002442 Glucosamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002989 Glutamic Acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AWUCVROLDVIAJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerol 3-phosphate Chemical compound OCC(O)COP(O)(O)=O AWUCVROLDVIAJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940093915 Gynecological Organic acids Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108010023302 HDL Cholesterol Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010019641 Hepatic cirrhosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000700721 Hepatitis B virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000709721 Hepatovirus A Species 0.000 description 1
- MNWFXJYAOYHMED-UHFFFAOYSA-N Heptanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCC(O)=O MNWFXJYAOYHMED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010057873 Hereditary haemochromatosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960002885 Histidine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 102000003964 Histone deacetylases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000353 Histone deacetylases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241001479210 Human astrovirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000709701 Human poliovirus 1 Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000001252 Hyperlipoproteinemias Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010027665 Immune disorder Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010021425 Immune system disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000711450 Infectious bronchitis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000004877 Insulin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090001061 Insulin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010065973 Iron overload Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000008133 Iron-Binding Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010035210 Iron-Binding Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isethionic acid Chemical compound OCCS(O)(=O)=O SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000005807 Japanese encephalitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010023330 Keloid scar Diseases 0.000 description 1
- PWKSKIMOESPYIA-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-N-acetyl-Cysteine Chemical compound CC(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(O)=O PWKSKIMOESPYIA-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P L-argininium(2+) Chemical compound NC(=[NH2+])NCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C(O)=O ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P 0.000 description 1
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N L-aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-histidine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-lysine Chemical compound NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-ZNIBRBMXSA-N L-mannaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-ZNIBRBMXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010028554 LDL Cholesterol Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000008214 LDL Cholesterol Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960000448 Lactic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JYTUSYBCFIZPBE-AMTLMPIISA-N Lactobionic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]([C@H](O)CO)O[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O JYTUSYBCFIZPBE-AMTLMPIISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000710770 Langat virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000005639 Lauric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000003960 Ligases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000364 Ligases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229940040461 Lipase Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000004367 Lipase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HPSSZFFAYWBIPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Malvalic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCC1=C(CCCCCCC(O)=O)C1 HPSSZFFAYWBIPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Mandelic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000608292 Mayaro virus Species 0.000 description 1
- MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N Meglumine Chemical compound CNC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000710185 Mengo virus Species 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-XIXRPRMCSA-N Mesotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-XIXRPRMCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108020004999 Messenger RNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000036740 Metabolism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035633 Metabolized Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010027476 Metastasis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000003470 Mitochondria Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000004400 Mucous Membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 241000711466 Murine hepatitis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000710908 Murray Valley encephalitis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000699660 Mus musculus Species 0.000 description 1
- CZFNISFYDPIDNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-dimethylformamide;oxolane Chemical compound CN(C)C=O.C1CCOC1 CZFNISFYDPIDNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HTLZVHNRZJPSMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-ethylpiperidine Chemical compound CCN1CCCCC1 HTLZVHNRZJPSMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940052665 NADH Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940053487 Niacinamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- BAWFJGJZGIEFAR-NNYOXOHSSA-N Nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=C[N+]([C@H]2[C@@H]([C@H](O)[C@@H](COP([O-])(=O)OP(O)(=O)OC[C@@H]3[C@H]([C@@H](O)[C@@H](O3)N3C4=NC=NC(N)=C4N=C3)O)O2)O)=C1 BAWFJGJZGIEFAR-NNYOXOHSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000714209 Norwalk virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 229910004664 ORa Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910004755 ORb Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960002969 Oleic Acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 241000725177 Omsk hemorrhagic fever virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 229960005010 Orotic Acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- PXQPEWDEAKTCGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Orotic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC(=O)NC(=O)N1 PXQPEWDEAKTCGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010033307 Overweight Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283898 Ovis Species 0.000 description 1
- 229940116315 Oxalic Acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000021319 Palmitoleic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- WLJNZVDCPSBLRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pamoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CC=3C4=CC=CC=C4C=C(C=3O)C(=O)O)=C(O)C(C(O)=O)=CC2=C1 WLJNZVDCPSBLRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010033645 Pancreatitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010034636 Peripheral vascular disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000710778 Pestivirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001135549 Porcine epidemic diarrhea virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001533393 Potyviridae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000710078 Potyvirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000710884 Powassan virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010036618 Premenstrual syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Procaine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=C1 MFDFERRIHVXMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000001708 Protein Isoforms Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010029485 Protein Isoforms Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000014961 Protein Precursors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010078762 Protein Precursors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010037175 Psychiatric disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ODHCTXKNWHHXJC-VKHMYHEASA-N Pyroglutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H]1CCC(=O)N1 ODHCTXKNWHHXJC-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- ODHCTXKNWHHXJC-GSVOUGTGSA-N Pyroglutamic acid Natural products OC(=O)[C@H]1CCC(=O)N1 ODHCTXKNWHHXJC-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940107700 Pyruvic Acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 241000903330 Rabbit coronavirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010038923 Retinopathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010038932 Retinopathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010039073 Rheumatoid arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000538730 Rocio Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000710942 Ross River virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000710799 Rubella virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001533356 Rymovirus Species 0.000 description 1
- DPCQJLQPDJPRCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N S-acetyl ethanethioate Chemical compound CC(=O)SC(C)=O DPCQJLQPDJPRCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000710961 Semliki Forest virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000710960 Sindbis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000006641 Skin Disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000710888 St. Louis encephalitis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 229960004274 Stearic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960005137 Succinic Acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-GDQSFJPYSA-N Sucrose Natural products O([C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](CO)O1)[C@@]1(CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-GDQSFJPYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282887 Suidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000004809 Teflon Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004559 Theobromine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiocyanic acid Chemical compound SC#N ZMZDMBWJUHKJPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000004006 Tick-Borne Encephalitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000710771 Tick-borne encephalitis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000711484 Transmissible gastroenteritis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tris Chemical compound OCCN(CCO)CCO GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004418 Trolamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940035504 Tromethamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 241000711508 Turkey coronavirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 101710009581 UBI4 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- FRPZMMHWLSIFAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Undecylenic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCCCCCC=C FRPZMMHWLSIFAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000710959 Venezuelan equine encephalitis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001494970 Vesicular exanthema of swine virus Species 0.000 description 1
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Vitamin C Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003875 Wang resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004164 Wax ester Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000710886 West Nile virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000710951 Western equine encephalitis virus Species 0.000 description 1
- OZYHKFXXFRXIAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-(5-nitropyridin-2-yl)piperazin-1-yl]-[2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]methanone Chemical compound N1=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1N1CCN(C(=O)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 OZYHKFXXFRXIAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003187 abdominal Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009825 accumulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001242 acetic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000641 acridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000001361 adipic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011037 adipic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960000250 adipic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000001789 adipocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000001299 aldehydes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminum Chemical class [Al] XAGFODPZIPBFFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001668 ameliorated Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005576 amination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960004909 aminosalicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O ammonium Chemical class [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- 150000003863 ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000037005 anaesthesia Effects 0.000 description 1
- 102000004965 antibodies Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090001123 antibodies Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003121 arginine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052786 argon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000003704 aspartic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 201000001320 atherosclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000002785 azepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940092714 benzenesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005605 benzo group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-M benzoate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000000928 benzodioxinyl group Chemical group O1C(=COC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002047 benzodioxolyl group Chemical group O1OC(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960004365 benzoic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004619 benzopyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005874 benzothiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003354 benzotriazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC2=C1C=CC=C2* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960003237 betaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000033228 biological regulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 1
- OVIZSQRQYWEGON-UHFFFAOYSA-N butane-1-sulfonamide Chemical compound CCCCS(N)(=O)=O OVIZSQRQYWEGON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N calcium Chemical class [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011575 calcium Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 159000000007 calcium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000036952 cancer formation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003965 capillary gas chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 231100000504 carcinogenesis Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 201000002929 carnitine palmitoyltransferase II deficiency Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000003197 catalytic Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000001084 cerebrovascular disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000007795 chemical reaction product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000009182 chikungunya Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000012069 chiral reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013985 cinnamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930016911 cinnamic acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 239000005516 coenzyme A Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000052 comparative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002860 competitive Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010276 construction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011109 contamination Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N copper Chemical class [Cu] RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000010949 copper Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 201000008739 coronary artery disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000012343 cottonseed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000625 cyclamic acid and its Na and Ca salt Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 201000003883 cystic fibrosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000005507 decahydroisoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004855 decalinyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000003247 decreasing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003111 delayed Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108010073542 delta-5 fatty acid desaturase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000001419 dependent Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000004624 dermatitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000003745 diagnosis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000378 dietary Effects 0.000 description 1
- AOBOMOUUYYHMOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylboron Chemical compound CC[B]CC AOBOMOUUYYHMOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001028 difluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000004683 dihydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005879 dioxolanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005982 diphenylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229940042397 direct acting antivirals Cyclic amines Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 231100000676 disease causative agent Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 229950006877 dodecanoic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecyl hydrogen sulfate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCOS(O)(=O)=O MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009510 drug design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000595 drug-induced hepatitis Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 201000008865 drug-induced hepatitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241001493065 dsRNA viruses Species 0.000 description 1
- 231100001003 eczema Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N edta Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000002491 encephalomyelitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000008220 erythropoietic protoporphyria Diseases 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CCS(O)(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005678 ethenylene group Chemical group [H]C([*:1])=C([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 238000011156 evaluation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000001376 familial combined hyperlipidemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000004129 fatty acid metabolism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004761 fibrosis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019634 flavors Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000003983 fluorenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003844 furanonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940083124 ganglion-blocking antiadrenergic Secondary and tertiary amines Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004817 gas chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000174 gluconic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012208 gluconic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229950006191 gluconic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001963 growth media Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002795 guanidino group Chemical group C(N)(=N)N* 0.000 description 1
- 230000035931 haemagglutination Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 201000010238 heart disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000010284 hepatitis E Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000004447 heteroarylalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- FYAQQULBLMNGAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexane-1-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCS(O)(=O)=O FYAQQULBLMNGAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XGIHQYAWBCFNPY-AZOCGYLKSA-N hydrabamine Chemical compound C([C@@H]12)CC3=CC(C(C)C)=CC=C3[C@@]2(C)CCC[C@@]1(C)CNCCNC[C@@]1(C)[C@@H]2CCC3=CC(C(C)C)=CC=C3[C@@]2(C)CCC1 XGIHQYAWBCFNPY-AZOCGYLKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen bromide Chemical compound Br CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002632 imidazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002636 imidazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010348 incorporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003453 indazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003387 indolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003406 indolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 1
- PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodine Chemical compound II PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003456 ion exchange resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003303 ion-exchange polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229910052742 iron Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000004594 isoindolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000904 isoindolyl group Chemical group C=1(NC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000007951 isotonicity adjuster Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003965 isoxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940099563 lactobionic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940033355 lauric acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000000670 limiting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005647 linker group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000019421 lipase Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 102000004882 lipase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090001060 lipase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium Chemical class [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 201000004044 liver cirrhosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000004213 low-fat Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960003646 lysine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N magnesium Chemical class [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011777 magnesium Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910001629 magnesium chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 159000000003 magnesium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium sulphate Substances [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 235000019341 magnesium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940098895 maleic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940099690 malic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000036210 malignancy Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003211 malignant Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- PWHULOQIROXLJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N manganese Chemical class [Mn] PWHULOQIROXLJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052748 manganese Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011572 manganese Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012054 meals Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000013622 meat product Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920002106 messenger RNA Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035786 metabolism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002207 metabolite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940098779 methanesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- CKJNUZNMWOVDFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanone Chemical compound O=[CH-] CKJNUZNMWOVDFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004702 methyl esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010446 mineral oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000002438 mitochondrial Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000004682 monohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000021281 monounsaturated fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000010172 mouse model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000006417 multiple sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004593 naphthyridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000000926 neurological Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000005152 nicotinamide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011570 nicotinamide Substances 0.000 description 1
- DFPAKSUCGFBDDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N nicotinamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 DFPAKSUCGFBDDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003966 nicotinamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011664 nicotinic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000001968 nicotinic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960003512 nicotinic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002828 nitro derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen dioxide Chemical compound O=[N]=O JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005060 octahydroindolyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005061 octahydroisoindolyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960002446 octanoic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XDUHQPOXLUAVEE-BPMMELMSSA-N oleoyl-CoA Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OCC(C)(C)[C@@H](O)C(=O)NCCC(=O)NCCSC(=O)CCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC)O[C@H]1N1C2=NC=NC(N)=C2N=C1 XDUHQPOXLUAVEE-BPMMELMSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 201000008482 osteoarthritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000020825 overweight Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000001715 oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000006408 oxalic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000000160 oxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000007800 oxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000466 oxiranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005476 oxopyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004430 oxygen atoms Chemical group O* 0.000 description 1
- 239000006174 pH buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008188 pellet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019371 penicillin G benzathine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008177 pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001791 phenazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001484 phenothiazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2SC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001644 phenoxazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2OC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000004962 physiological condition Effects 0.000 description 1
- IBBMAWULFFBRKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N picolinamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=CC=N1 IBBMAWULFFBRKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MSSDTZLYNMFTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N piperazine-1-carbaldehyde Chemical compound O=CN1CCNCC1 MSSDTZLYNMFTKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000768 polyamine Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000002952 polymeric resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001343 polytetrafluoroethylene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000015277 pork Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 159000000001 potassium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000035935 pregnancy Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002335 preservative Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003141 primary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960004919 procaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000006410 propenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000019260 propionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000001042 pteridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=NC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000003212 purines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003072 pyrazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrole Chemical group C=1C=CNC=1 KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QFYXSLAAXZTRLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolidine-2,3-dione Chemical group O=C1CCNC1=O QFYXSLAAXZTRLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000010791 quenching Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000171 quenching Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000000376 reactant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003638 reducing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001105 regulatory Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004141 reverse cholesterol transport Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002441 reversible Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960004889 salicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000003441 saturated fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000004671 saturated fatty acids Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 101700026713 scd-2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229940116353 sebacic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000028327 secretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000003176 severe acute respiratory syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 231100000486 side effect Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000009890 sinusitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium Chemical class [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- YOQDYZUWIQVZSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium borohydride Substances [BH4-].[Na+] YOQDYZUWIQVZSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000033 sodium borohydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000013024 sodium fluoride Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- PUZPDOWCWNUUKD-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium fluoride Inorganic materials [F-].[Na+] PUZPDOWCWNUUKD-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 159000000000 sodium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- ODGROJYWQXFQOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium;boron(1-) Chemical compound [B-].[Na+] ODGROJYWQXFQOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000003797 solvolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004079 stearyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- PQRKPYLNZGDCFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N sterculic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCC1=C(CCCCCCCC(O)=O)C1 PQRKPYLNZGDCFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000001384 succinic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011044 succinic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001663 sulfanilamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003456 sulfonamides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003457 sulfones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000006228 supernatant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001367 tartaric acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002123 temporal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- CWXPZXBSDSIRCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl piperazine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)OC(=O)N1CCNCC1 CWXPZXBSDSIRCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl(dimethyl)silicon Chemical group C[Si](C)C(C)(C)C ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005931 tert-butyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(OC(*)=O)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000004685 tetrahydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001113 thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001984 thiazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003568 thioethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003573 thiols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 231100000816 toxic dose Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004665 trialkylsilyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004306 triazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003866 trichloromethyl group Chemical group ClC(Cl)(Cl)* 0.000 description 1
- 229940029612 triethanolamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004684 trihydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- YFTHZRPMJXBUME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tripropylamine Chemical compound CCCN(CCC)CCC YFTHZRPMJXBUME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000281 trometamol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052721 tungsten Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960002703 undecylenic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 241000007181 unidentified human coronavirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000712461 unidentified influenza virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 238000011144 upstream manufacturing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052720 vanadium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000017613 viral reproduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002699 waste material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019386 wax ester Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N zinc Chemical class [Zn] HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011701 zinc Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052725 zinc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- KPGXRSRHYNQIFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N α-Ketoglutaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCC(=O)C(O)=O KPGXRSRHYNQIFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
Abstract
Methods of treating an SCD-mediated disease or condition in a mammal, preferably a human, are disclosed, wherein the methods comprise administering to a mammal in need thereof a compound of formula (I):wherein:W is -O-, -N(R1)-, C(O) , S(O)t;(where t is 0, 1 or 2), N(R1)S(O)2 , S(O)2N(R1) , C(O)N(R1) or N(R1)C(O)N(R1);and V is C(O) , C(S) , C(O)N(R1)-, C(O)O-, S(O)2-, S(O)2N(R1)- or C(R11)H;and x, y, R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are defined herein. Pharmaceutical compositions comprising the compounds of formula (I) are also disclosed.
Description
DERIVATIVES OF PIRIDIL AND ITS USE AS THERAPEUTIC AGENTS
FIELD OF THE INVENTION
The present invention relates generally to the field of stearoyl-CoA desaturase inhibitors, such as pyridazine derivatives, and the uses for said compounds in the treatment and / or prevention of various human diseases, including those mediated by desaturase enzymes of Stearoyl-CoA (SCD), preferably SCD1, especially diseases related to elevated lipid levels, cardiovascular disease, diabetes, obesity, metabolic syndrome, and the like.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
Acyl desaturase enzymes catalyze the formation of double bonds in fatty acids derived from either dietary sources or novel syntheses in the liver. Mammals synthesize at least three fatty acid desaturases of different chain length specificity that catalyze the addition of double bonds at the delta-9, delta-6, and delta-5 positions. Stearoyl-CoA desaturases (SCDs) introduce a double bond at the C9-C10 position of saturated fatty acids. The preferred substrates are palmitoyl-CoA (16: 0) and stearyl-CoA (18: 0), which are converted to palmitoloyl-CoA (16: 1) and oleoyl-CoA (18: 1), respectively. The resulting monosaturated fatty acids are substrates for incorporation into phospholipids, triglycerides, and cholesteryl esters. A number of mammalian SCD genes have been cloned. For example, two genes have been cloned from rats (SCD1, SCD2) and four SCD genes have been isolated from mice (SCD 1, 2, 3, and 4). Since the basic biochemical role of SCD has been known since the 1970's (Jeffcoat, R. et al., Elsevier Science (1984), Vol. 4, pp. 85-112; de Antueno, RJ, Lipids (1993), Vol. 28 , No. 4, pp. 285-290), has only recently been directly implicated in human disease processes. A single SCD gene, SCD1 has been characterized in humans. SCD1 is disclosed in Brownie et al., PCT published patent application, WO 01/62954, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety. Recently a second human SCD isoform has been identified, and because it carries a small sequence homology for alternating mouse and rat isoforms it has been named SCD5 or human hSCD5 (PCT published patent application, WO 02/26944, incorporated herein by reference in its entirety). To date, the small molecule drug type compounds are known to specifically inhibit or modulate SCD activity. Certain long-chain hydrocarbons have historically been used to study the activity of SCD. Known examples include fatty acids, cyclopropenoid fatty acids, and certain conjugated linoleic acid isomers. Specifically, conjugated linoleic acid cis-12, trans-10 is believed to inhibit the activity of the SCD enzyme and reduce the abundance of SCD1 mRNA while conjugated linoleic acid cis-9, trans-11 does not. The cyclopropenoid fatty acids such as those found in sterile and cotton seeds are also known to inhibit SCD activity. For example, (8- (2-octylcyclopropenyl) octanoic acid) stearyl acid and (7- (2-octylcyclopropenyl) heptanoic acid) mavicic acid are C18 and C16 derivatives of esterculoyl and malvaloyl fatty acids, respectively, having rings of cyclopropene in its C9-C10 positions. These agents are believed to inhibit SCD enzymatic activity through direct interaction with the enzyme, thus inhibiting delta-9 desaturation. Other agents that can inhibit SCD activity include thia-fatty acids, such as thia-stearic acid (also called 8-noni-thiooctanoic acid) and other fatty acids with a sulfoxy moiety. These known modulators of delta-9 desaturase activity are not useful for treating diseases and disorders linked to the biological activity of SCD1. None of the known SCD inhibitor compounds are selective for SCD or desaturases delta-9, since they also inhibit other desaturases and enzymes. Thia-fatty acids, conjugated linoleic acids and cyclopropene fatty acids (malvial acid and sterocholine acid) are also not useful at reasonable physiological doses, nor with specific inhibitors of the biological activity of SCD1, rather they demonstrate the cross-inhibition of other desaturases , in particular the desaturases delta-5 and delta-6 through fatty acids of cyclopropene. The absence of small molecule inhibitors of SCD enzyme activity is a major scientific and medical disillusionment because the evidence now is to compel SCD activity to be directly involved in disease processes in ordinary humans: See , for example, Attie, AD et al., "Relationship between stearoyl-CoA desaturase activity and plasma triglycerides in human and mouse hypertriglyceridemia", J. Lipid Res. (2002), Vol. 43, No. 11, pp. 1899-907; Cohen, P. et al., "Role for stearoyl-CoA desaturase-1 in leptin-mediated weight loss", Science (2002), Vol. 297, No. 5579, pp. 240-3, Ntambi, J. M. et al., "Loss of stearoyl-CoA desaturase-1 function protects mice against adiposity", Proc. Nati Acad. Sci. U S A. (2002), Vol. 99, No. 7, pp. 11482-6. The present invention solves this problem by introducing new classes of compounds that are useful in the modulation of SCD activity and the regulation of lipid levels, especially plasma lipid levels, and which are useful in the treatment of SCD-mediated diseases such as diseases related to dyslipidemia and lipid metabolism disorders, especially diseases related to high lipid levels, cardiovascular disease, diabetes, obesity, metabolic syndrome and the like.
Related Literature
The Patent of E.U.A. No. 6,677,452 discloses novel pyridinecarboxamide or sulfonamide derivatives. PCT Published Patent Application, WO 03/075929, WO 03/076400 and WO 03/076401, disclose compounds having histone deacetylase that inhibit enzymatic activity.
COMPENDIUM OF THE INVENTION
The present invention provides pyridazine derivatives that modulate the activity of stearyl-CoA desaturase. Methods for the use of such derivatives to modulate stearoyl-CoA desaturase activity and pharmaceutical compositions comprising said derivatives are also encompassed. Accordingly, in one aspect, the invention provides methods for inhibiting human stearoyl-CoA desaturase (hSCD) activity comprising contacting a source of hSCD with a compound of formula (I):
wherein: x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3; W is -O-, -N (R1) -, -C (R1) 2-, -C (O) -, -OC (O) -, -S (O) t-; (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -N (R1) S (O) t- (where t is 1 or 2), -S (O) 2N (R1) -, -C (O) N (R1) -, -C (S) N (R1) -, -OS (O) 2N (R1) -, -C (O) N (R1) -; -OC (S) N (R1) -, -N (R1) C (O) N (R1) - or -N (R1) C (S) N (R1) -; V is -C (O) -, -C (S) -, -C (O) N (R1) --C (O) O-, -C (S) O-, -S. { O) (where t is 1 or 2), -S (O) tN (R1) - (where t is 1 or 2) or -C (R11) H; each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R2 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings, wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and wherein some or all of the rings may be fused together with the other; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms. carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl from 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R3 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings, wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and wherein some or all of the rings may be fused together with the other; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when V is -C (O) -, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not form a oxo group, while the rest of R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a each is independently selected from hydrogen, or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or one of R10 and R10a, R7, and R7a together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remainder of R10 and R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a each it is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; R1 is hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
In another aspect, the invention provides methods for treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA (SCD) desaturase in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to the mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the invention. Formula (I) as stated above. In another aspect, the invention provides compounds of the formula (I) having the following formula (lia):
wherein: x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R 2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 3 to 12 atoms of carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aralkyl of 13 to 19 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, provided that R2 is not pyrazinyl, pyridinonyl, pyrrolidonone or imidazolyl; or R2 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with each other; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R3 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with each other; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together form an oxo group, while the remainder of R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 atoms of carbon; or one of R7, R7a, R10, and R10a, together with one of, R8, R8a, R9,
R, form an alkylene bridge, while the rest of R 10, R, 10a
R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutically composition thereof or a prodrug thereof. In another aspect, the invention provides compounds of the formula (1) having the following formula (lb):
where: x e and each independently 1.2 or 3; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R2 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with one another; R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms , alkylsulfonyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, -N (R12) 2, -OC (0) R12, -C (O) OR12, -S (O) 2N (R12) 2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl, provided that R3 is not phenyl substituted with optionally substituted thienyl; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or R9 and R9a together, or R0 and R10a together form an oxo group, while the remainder of R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl from 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or one of R7, R7a, R10 and R10a, together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and
R9a, form an alkylene bridge, while the remainder of R 0, R 10a, R 7, R 7a, R 8, R 8a, R 9, and R 9a each are independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 6 carbon atoms, aryl or aralkyl; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutically composition thereof or a prodrug thereof. In another aspect, the invention provides compounds of the formula (I) having the following formula (III):
where: x e and each independently 1, 2 or 3; Va is -C (O) -, -C (S) -, -C (O) N (R1) -, -C (S) N (R1) -, -C (O) O-, -C (S ) O-, -S (O) t- (where t is 1 or 2) or -S (O). { N (R1) - (where t is 1 or 2); each R1 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenylalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 1 to 6 atoms carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R2 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with each other; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R3 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with each other; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when Va is -C (O) -, R7 and R .7a together or R and R together they do not form an oxo group, while the rest of R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R0a each are independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or one of R10, R10a, R7 and R7a, together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remainder of R0, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a each one is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutically composition thereof or a prodrug thereof. In another aspect, the invention provides compounds of the formula
(I) that have the following formula (IV):
where: x e and each independently 1, 2 or 3; Va is -C (O) -, -C (S) -, -C (O) N (R1) -, -C (S) N (R1) -, -C (0) 0-, -C (S ) O-, -S (O) t- (where t is 1 or 2) or -S (O) tN (R1) - (where t is 1 or 2); each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R2 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with each other; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R3 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with each other;
R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when Va is -C (O) -, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not they form an oxo group, while the rest of R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a each are independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or one of R10, R10a, R7 and R7a, together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remainder of R10, R0a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R 3 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutically composition thereof or a prodrug thereof. In another aspect, the invention provides compounds of the formula (I) having the following formula (V):
where: x e and each independently 1, 2 or 3; Wa is -O-, -N (R1) - or S (O) t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2); Va is -C (O) -, -C (S) -, -C (O) N (R1) -, -C (S) N (R1) -, -C (O) O-, -C (S ) O-, -S (O) t- (where t is 1 or 2) or -S (O) tN (R1) - (where t is 1 or 2); each R are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl with 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl with 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R2 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with each other; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R3 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with one another; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when Va is -C (O) -, R7 and R7a together R8 and R8a together do not form an oxo group, while the rest of R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a each are independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or one of R10, R10a, R7 and R7a, together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remainder of R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a each they are independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutically composition thereof or a prodrug thereof. In another aspect, the invention provides compounds of formula (I) having the following formula (la):
where: x e and each independently 1, 2 or 3; W is -N (R1) S (O) t- (where t is 1 or 2); V is -C (O) -, -C (S) -, -C (O) N (R1) -, -C (S) N (R1) -, -C (O) O-, -C (S ) O, -S (O) - (where t is 1 or 2), -S (O) tN (R1) - (where t is 1 or 2) or -C (R11) H; each R1 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R2 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with one another; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to
12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms carbon, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R3 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with each other; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when V is -C (O) -, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not they form an oxo group, while the rest of R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R0, and R10a each are independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or one R10, R10a, R7 and R7a, together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remainder of R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a each are independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms;
R11 is hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R 3 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, a pharmaceutically composition thereof or a prodrug thereof. In another aspect, the invention provides methods for treating a disease or condition mediated by SCD in a mammal, preferably a human, wherein the methods comprise administering to the mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the invention as It was established earlier. In another aspect, the invention provides compounds or pharmaceutical compositions useful in the treatment, prevention and / or diagnosis of a disease or condition related to the biological activity of SCD, such as diseases encompassed by cardiovascular disorders and / or the metabolic syndrome (including dyslipidemia)., insulin resistance and obesity). In another aspect, the invention provides methods for preventing or treating a disease or condition related to elevated lipid levels, such as plasma lipid levels, especially high triglyceride or cholesterol levels, in a patient afflicted with such elevated levels, which comprises administering to said patient a therapeutically or prophylactically effective amount of a composition as described herein. The present invention also relates to novel compounds that have the therapeutic ability to reduce lipid levels in an animal, especially triglyceride and cholesterol levels. In another aspect, the invention provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising the compounds of the invention as set forth above, and pharmaceutically acceptable excipients. In one embodiment, the present invention relates to a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and in an amount effective to modulate the level of triglyceride, or to treat diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism , when administered to an animal, preferably a mammal, preferably a human patient. In one embodiment of said composition, the patient has a high lipid level, such as elevated triglycerides or cholesterol in the plasma, before the administration of said compound and said compound is present in an amount effective to reduce said lipid level. In another aspect, the invention provides methods for treating a patient from, or protecting a patient from development, a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD), which method comprises administering to a patient afflicted with said disease or condition. , or at risk of developing said disease or condition, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound that inhibits the activity of SCD in a patient when administered thereto. In another aspect, the invention provides methods for treating a variety of diseases involving lipid metabolism using compounds identified by the methods described herein. Accordingly, a variety of compounds having said activity are described herein, based on a classification assay to identify, from a collection of test compounds, a therapeutic agent that modulates the biological activity of said SCD and is useful in the treatment of a human disorder or condition related to serum lipid levels, such as triglycerides, VLDL, HDL, LDL, and / or total cholesterol.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
Definitions As used in the specification and the appended claims, unless otherwise specified, the following terms have the meaning indicated: Certain chemical groups mentioned herein are preceded by an abbreviated notation indicating the total number of carbon atoms that are they will find in the indicated chemical group. For example; C7-C2 alkyl describes an alkyl group, as defined above, having a total of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, and C4-C12 cycloalkylalkyl describes a cycloalkylalkyl group, as defined above, which has a total of 4 to 12 carbon atoms. The total number of carbons in the abbreviated notation does not include carbons that may exist in substituents of the described group. Accordingly, as used in the specification and the appended claims, unless otherwise specified, the following terms have the indicated meaning: "ethoxy" refers to a radical -OCH3. "Ciano" refers to the radical -CN. "Nitro" refers to the radical -NO2. "Trifluoromethyl" refers to the radical -CF3. "Oxo" refers to the substituent = O. "Tioxo" refers to the substituent = S. "Alkyl" refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain radical consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, not containing unsaturation, having one to twelve carbon atoms, preferably one to eight carbon atoms or one to six carbon atoms, and which is linked to the rest of the molecule through a single bond, for example, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, 1-methyloxy (iso-propyl), n-butyl, n- pentyl, 1,1-dimethylethyl (t-butyl), and the like. Unless specifically stated otherwise in the specification, an alkyl group may be optionally substituted by one of the following groups: alkyl, alkenyl, halogen, haloalkenyl, cyano, nitro, aryl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl, -OR14, - OC (O) -R14, -N (R14) 2, -C (O) R14, -C (0) OR14, -C (O) N (R14) 2, -N (R14) C (O) OR16, -N (R14) C (O) R16, -N (R4) (S (O) tR16) (where t is 1 to 2), -S (O) tOR16 (where t is 1 to 2) ), -S (O) tR16 (where t is from 0 to 2), and -S (O) tN (R14) 2 (where t is from 1 to 2) wherein each R14 is independently hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl (optionally substituted with one or more halogen groups), aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl; and each R 6 is alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyal, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, and wherein each of the above substituents is unsubstituted unless otherwise indicated. "Alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms" refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing one to three carbon atoms. The alkyl radical of 1 to 3 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined by an alkyl group. "Alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms" refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing from one to six carbon atoms. The alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined by an alkyl group.
"Alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing from one to twelve carbon atoms. The alkyl radical of 1 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined by an alkyl group.
"Alkyl of 2 to 6 carbon atoms" refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing from two to six carbon atoms. The alkyl radical of 2 to 6 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined by an alkyl group. "Alkyl of 3 to 6 carbon atoms" refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing from three to six carbon atoms. The alkyl radical of 3 to 6 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined by an alkyl group. "Alkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing from three to twelve carbon atoms. The alkyl radical of 3 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined by an alkyl group. "Alkyl of 6 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing from six to twelve carbon atoms. The alkyl radical of 6 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined by an alkyl group. "Alkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to an alkyl radical as defined above containing from seven to twelve carbon atoms. The alkyl radical of 7 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined by an alkyl group.
"Alkenyl" refers to a straight or branched hydrocarbon chain radical group consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, containing at least one double bond, having from two to twelve carbon atoms, preferably one to eight carbon atoms and which is linked to the rest of the molecule through a single bond, for example, ethenyl, prop-1-enyl, but-1-enyl, pent-1-enyl, penta-1,4-dienyl , and similar. Unless specifically stated otherwise in the specification, an alkenyl group may be optionally substituted by one of the following groups: alkyl, halogenalkenyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkenyl, cyano, nitro, aryl, aralkyl cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl heteroaryl , heteroarylalkyl, -OR14, -OC (O) -R14, -N (R1) 2, -C (O) R14 -C (O) OR14, -C (O) N (R14) 2, -N (R14) C (O) OR16, -N (R14) C (O) R16 -N (R14) (S (O) tR16) (wherein t is 1 to 2), -S (O) tOR16 (where t is from 1 to 2), -S (O) tR16 (where t is from 0 to 2), and -S (O) tN (R14) 2 (where t is from 1 to 2) where each R14 is independently hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl; and each R16 is alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, and wherein each of the above substituents is unsubstituted. "Alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to an alkenyl radical as defined above containing from three to twelve carbon atoms. The alkenyl radical of 3 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined for an alkenyl group. "C 2 -C 12 alkenyl" refers to an alkenyl radical as defined above containing from 2 to 12 carbon atoms. The Alkenyl radical of 2 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkenyl group. "Alkylene" and "alkylene chain" refers to a straight or branched divalent hydrocarbon chain, which binds the rest of the molecule to a radical group, consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen, not containing unsaturation and having from one to twelve carbon atoms, preferably having from one to eight carbons, for example, methylene, ethylene, propylene, n-butylene, and the like. The alkylene chain can be linked to the rest of the molecule and the radical group through a carbon within the chain or through any of two carbons within the chain. "Alkenylene" and "alkenylene chain" refers to a straight or branched divalent hydrocarbon chain that links the remainder of the molecule to a radical group, consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen, containing at least one double bond and which has from two to twelve carbon atoms, for example, ethenylene, propenylene, n-butenylene, and the like. The alkenylene chain is linked to the rest of the molecule through a single bond and to the radical group through a double bond or an individual bond. The binding points of the alkenylene chain to the rest of the molecule and to the radical group can be through a carbon or any of two carbons within the chain. "Alkylene bridge" refers to a straight or branched divalent hydrocarbon bridge, which links two different carbons of the same ring structure, consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen, not containing unsaturation and having from one to twelve carbon atoms , preferably having from one to eight carbons, for example, methylene, ethylene, propylene, n-butylene, and the like. The alkylene bridge can link any two carbons within the ring structure. "Alkoxy" refers to a radical of the formula -ORa wherein Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above. The alkyl part of the alkoxy radical it may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl radical. "Alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms" refers to an alkoxy radical as defined above containing from one to six carbon atoms. The alkyl part of the alkyl radical of 1 to 6 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. "Alkoxy of 1 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to an alkoxy radical as defined above containing from one to twelve carbon atoms. The alkyl part of the alkoxy radical of 1 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. "Alkoxy of 3 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to an alkoxy radical as defined above containing from three to twelve carbon atoms. The alkyl part of the alkoxy radical of 3 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. "Alkoxyalkyl" refers to a radical of the formula -Ra-O-Ra wherein each Ra is independently an alkyl radical as defined above. The oxygen atom can be bonded to any carbon in any alkyl radical. Each alkyl part of the alkoxyalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. "Alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to an alkoxyalkyl radical as defined above containing from two to twelve carbon atoms. Each alkyl part of the alkoxyalkyl radical of 2 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. "C 3 -alkoxyalkyl" refers to an alkoxyalkyl radical as defined above containing three carbon atoms. Each alkyl part of the alkoxyalkyl radical of 3 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. "Alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to an alkoxyalkyl radical as defined above containing from three to twelve carbon atoms. Each alkyl part of the alkoxy of 3 to 12 atoms of the carbonylalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. "Alkylsulfonyl" refers to a radical of the formula -S (O) 2Ra wherein Ra is an alkyl group as defined above. The alkyl part of the alkylsulfonyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. "C 1 -C 6 -alkylsulfonyl" refers to an alkylsulfonyl radical as defined above having from one to six carbon atoms. The alkylsulfonyl group of 1 to 6 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkylsulfonyl group. "Aryl" refers to an aromatic monocyclic or multicyclic hydrocarbon ring system consisting solely of hydrogen and carbon and containing from 6 to 19 carbon atoms, preferably from 6 to 10 carbon atoms, wherein the ring system may be partially or completely saturated. Aryl groups include, but are not limited to, groups such as fluorenyl, phenyl, and naphthyl. Unless specifically stated otherwise in the specification, the term "aryl" or the prefix "ar-" (such as in "aralkyl) is intended to include optionally substituted aryl radicals through one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, halogen, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, cyano, nitro, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, -R15-OR14, -R15-OC (O) -R14, -R15-N ( R14) 2, -R15-C (O) R14, -R15-C (O) OR14, -R15-C (O) N (R14) 2, -R15-N (R14) C (O) OR16, -R15 -N (R14) C (O) R16, -R15-N (R14) (S (O) tR16) (where t is from 1 to 2), -R15-S (Q) tOR16 (where t is from 1 to 2), -R15-S (O) tR16 (where t is from 0 to 2), and -R15-S (O) tN (R1) 2 (where t is from 1 to 2) where each R14 is independently hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl; each R15 is independently a direct bond or straight or branched alkenylene alkyl chain; and each R16 is alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, and wherein each of the above substituents is unsubstituted. "Aralkyl" refers to a radical of the formula -RaRb wherein Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above and R is one or more aryl radicals as defined above, for example, benzyl, diphenylmethyl and the like. The aryl part of the alkyl radical may be optionally substituted as described above for an aryl group. "Aralkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to an aralkyl group as defined above containing from seven to twelve carbon atoms. The aryl portion of the aralkyl radical of 7 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as described above by an aryl group. The alkyl part of the aralkyl radical of 7 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. "Aralkyl of 3 to 19 carbon atoms" refers to an aralkyl group as defined above containing from thirteen to nineteen carbon atoms. The aryl portion of the aralkyl radical of 3 to 19 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as described above by an aryl group. The alkyl part of the aralkyl radical of 3 to 19 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. "Aralkenyl" refers to a radical of the formula -RcRb wherein Rc is an alkenyl radical as defined above and R is one or more aryl radicals as defined above, which may be optionally substituted as described above. The aryl portion of the aralkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as described above by an aryl group. The alkenyl part of the aralkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkenyl group. "Aryloxy" refers to a radical of the formula -ORb wherein Rb is an aryl group as defined above. The aryl portion of the aryloxy radical may be optionally substituted as defined above. "Aryl-alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms" refers to a radical of the formula -Rh-Rj; wherein Rh is an unbranched alkyl radical having from one to six carbons and R i is an aryl group linked to the terminal carbon of the alkyl radical. "Cycloalkyl" refers to a non-aromatic monocyclic or bicyclic hydrocarbon radical consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, having from three to fifteen carbon atoms, preferably having from three to twelve carbon atoms, and which is saturated or unsaturated and is bound to the rest of the molecule through a single bond, for example, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, decalinyl and the like. Unless otherwise specifically stated in the specification, the term "cycloalkyl" is intended to include cycloalkyl radicals which are optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, halogen, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, cyano, nitro, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, -R15-OR14, -R15-OC (O) -R14, -R15-N (R14) 2, -R15-C (O) R14, - R 5-C (O) OR 14, -R 15 -C (O) N (R 14) 2, -R 15 -N (R 14) C (O) OR 16, -R 15 -N (R 14) C (O) R 16, -R 15 -N (R14) (S (O) tR16) (wherein t is 1 to 2), -R15-S (O) tOR16 (where t is 1 to 2), -R15-S (O) tR16 (where t is from 0 to 2), and -R15-S (O) tN (R 4) 2 (wherein t is from 1 to 2) wherein each R 14 is independently hydrogen, alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl , aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl; each R15 is independently a straight or a straight or branched alkylene or alkenylene chain; and each R16 is alkyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, and wherein each of the above substituents is unsubstituted. "Cycloalkyl of 3 to 6 carbon atoms" refers to a cycloalkyl radical as defined above having from three to six carbon atoms. The cycloalkyl radical of 3 to 6 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above for a cycloalkyl group. "Cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to a cycloalkyl radical as defined above having from three to twelve carbon atoms. The cycloalkyl radical of 3 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by a cycloalkyl group. "Cycloalkylalkyl" refers to a radical of the formula -RaRd wherein Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above and Rd is a cycloalkyl radical as defined above. The cycloalkyl part of the cycloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above by a cycloalkyl radical. The alkyl part of the cycloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl radical. "Cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to a cycloalkyl radical as defined above having from four to twelve carbon atoms. The cycloalkylalkyl radical of 4 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by a cycloalkylalkyl group.
"Halogen" refers to bromine, chlorine, fluorine or iodine. "Haloalkyl" refers to an alkyl radical, as defined above, which is substituted by one or more halogen radicals, as defined above, for example, trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 1-fluoromethyl -2-ethyl fluorine, 3-bromo-2-fluoro-pro pyl, 1-bromomethyl-2-bromoethyl, and the like. The alkyl part of the halogen radical may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. "Haloalkenyl" refers to an alkenyl radical, as defined above, which is substituted by one or more halogen radicals, as defined above, for example, 2-bromoethenyl, 3-bromoprop-1-enyl, and the like. The alkenyl part of the haloalkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. "Heterocyclyl" refers to a non-aromatic ring radical of 3 to 18 members consisting of carbon atoms and one to five heterogeneous atoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. For purposes of this invention, the heterocyclyl radical may be a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems; and the nitrogen, carbon and sulfur atoms in the heterocyclyl radical may be optionally oxidized; the nitrogen atom may optionally be quaternized; and the heterocyclyl radical may be partially or completely saturated.
Examples of heterocyclyl radicals include, but are not (imitated a, dioxolanyl, decahydroisoquinolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, isothiazolidyl, isoxazolidinyl, morpholinyl, octahydroindolyl, octahydroisoindolyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, oxazolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl. , 4-piperidonyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, thiazolidinyl, tetrahydrofuryl, trityanil, tetrahydropyranyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl, 1-oxo-thiomorpholinyl, and 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholinyl. Unless specifically stated otherwise in the specification, the term "heterocyclyl" is intended to include heterocyclyl radicals as defined above which are optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, halogen, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, cyano, oxo, thioxo, nitro, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or, heteroarylalkyl, -R15-OR14, -R15-OC (O) -R1 R • 115S-N (R14) 2, -R, 1? 5s-C (O) R? R'a-C (O) OR .14 • R, 15
C (O) N (R14) - R13-N (R14) C (O) OR 16 -R1S-N (R14) C (0) R, 16 -R 15
N (R 4) (S (O) tR 16) (where t is from 1 to 2), -R15-S (0), OR16 (where t is from 1 to 2), -R15-S (O) tR16 (where t is from 0 to 2), and -R15-S (O) tN (R14) 2 (where t is from 1 to 2) wherein each R14 is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl , cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl; each R15 is independently a straight or a straight or branched alkylene or alkenylene chain; and each R16 is alkyl, alkenyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, and wherein each of the above substituents is unsubstituted. "Heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to a heterocyclyl radical as defined above having from three to twelve carbons. The heterocyclyl radical of 3 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by a heterocyclyl group. "Heterocyclylalkyl" refers to a radical of the formula -RaRe wherein Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above and Re is a heterocyclyl radical as defined above, and if the heterocyclyl is a heterocyclyl containing nitrogen, the heterocyclyl can be linked to the alkyl radical at the nitrogen atom. The alkyl portion of the heterocyclylalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. The heterocyclyl part of the heterocyclylalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above by a heterocyclyl group. "Heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to a heterocyclylalkyl radical as defined above having from three to twelve carbons. The heterocyclylalkyl radical of 3 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by a heterocyclylalkyl group. "Heteroaryl" refers to an aromatic ring radical of 5 to 18 members consisting of carbon atoms and one to five heterogeneous atoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. For purposes of this invention, the heteroaryl radical may be a monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic or tetracyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems; and the nitrogen, carbon or sulfur atoms in the heteroaryl radical may be optionally oxidized; the nitrogen atom may optionally be quaternized. Examples include, but are not limited to, azepinyl, acridinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzolotolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzonaphtofuranyl, benzoxazolyl, benzodioxolyl, benzodioxinyl, benzopyranyl, benzopyranonyl, benzofuranyl, benzofuranonyl, benzothienyl (benzothiophenyl), benzotriazolyl, benzo [4,6 ] imidazo [1,2-ajpyridinyl, carbazolyl, cinolinyl, dibenzofuranyl, furanyl, furanonyl, isothiazolyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, indazolyl, isoindolyl, indolinyl, isoindolinyl, indolizinyl, isoxazolyl, naphthyridinyl, oxadiazolyl, 2-oxoazepinyl, oxazolyl, oxiranyl, phenazinyl , phenothiazinyl, phenoxazinyl, phthalazinyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinolinyl, quinuclydinyl, isoquinolinyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, triazinyl, and thiophenyl. Unless specifically stated otherwise in the specification, the term "heteroaryl" is intended to include heteroaryl radicals as defined above that are optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of alkyl, alkenyl, halogen, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, cyano, oxo, thioxo, nitro, aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, -R15-OR14, -R15-OC (O) -R14, -R15-N (R14) 2, -R15 -C (O) R14, -R15-C (O) OR14, -R15-C (O) N (R14) 2, -R15-N (R14) C (O) OR16, -R15-N (R14) C (O) R16, -R 5 -N (R14) (S (O) tR16) (wherein t is 1 to 2), -R15-S (O) tOR16 (where t is 1 to 2), -R15-S (O) tR16 (where t is from 0 to 2), and -R15-S (O) tN (R14) 2 (where t is from 1 to 2) wherein each R14 is independently hydrogen, alkyl, alkenyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl; each R15 is independently a straight or a straight or branched alkylene or alkenylene chain; and each R16 is alkyl, alkenyl, haloalkyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, aralkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heteroaryl or heteroarylalkyl, and wherein each of the above substituents is unsubstituted.
"Heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to a heteroaryl radical as defined above having from one to twelve carbon atoms. The heteroaryl group of 1 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by a heteroaryl group. "Heteroaryl of 5 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to a radical-heteroaryl radical as defined above having from five to twelve carbon atoms. The heteroaryl group of 5 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by a heteroaryl group.
"Heteroarylalkyl" refers to a radical of the formula -RaRf wherein Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above and Rf is a heteroaryl radical as defined above. The heteroaryl part of the heteroarylalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above by a heteroaryl group. The alkyl portion of the heteroarylalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. "Heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to a heteroarylalkyl radical as defined above having from three to twelve carbon atoms. The heteroarylalkyl group of 3 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by a heteroarylalkyl group. "Heteroarylcycloalkyl" refers to a radical of the formula-RdRf wherein Rd is a cycloalkyl radical as defined above and Rf is a heteroaryl radical as defined above. The cycloalkyl portion of the heteroarylcycloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above by a cycloalkyl group. The heteroaryl portion of the heteroarylcycloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above by a heteroaryl group. "Heteroarylalkenyl" refers to a radical of the formula -RbRf wherein R is an alkenyl radical as defined above and Rf is a heteroaryl radical as defined above. The heteroaryl portion of the heteroarylalkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above by a heteroaryl group. The alkenyl part of the heteroarylalkenyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkenyl group. "Hydroxyalkyl" refers to a radical of the formula -Ra-OH wherein Ra is an alkyl radical as defined above. The hydroxy group may be linked to the alkyl radical at any carbon within the alkyl radical. The alkyl part of the hydroxyalkyl group may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. "Hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to a hydroxyalkyl radical as defined above containing from two to twelve carbon atoms. The alkyl part of the hydroxyalkyl radical of 2 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. "Hydroxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to a hydroxyalkyl radical as defined above containing from three to twelve carbon atoms. The alkyl part of the hydroxyalkyl radical of 3 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. "Hydroxyalkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to a hydroxyalkyl radical as defined above containing from seven to twelve carbon atoms. The alkyl part of the hydroxyalkyl radical of 7 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. "Hydroxyalkenyl" refers to a radical of the formula -Rc-OH wherein Rc is an alkenyl radical as defined above. The hydroxy group can be linked to the alkenyl radical at any carbon within the alkenyl radical. The part of the alkenyl of the hydroxyalkenyl group may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkenyl group. "Hi.droxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to a hydroxyalkenyl radical as defined above contai from two to twelve carbon atoms. The alkenyl part of the hydroxyalkenyl radical of 2 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkenyl group. "Hydroxyalkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms" refers to a hydroxyalkenyl radical as defined above contai from three to twelve carbon atoms. The alkenyl part of the hydroxyalkenyl radical of 3 to 12 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkenyl group. "Hydroxy-alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms" refers to a radical of the formula -Rh-OH wherein R is an unbranched alkyl radical having from one to six carbons and the hydroxy radical is linked to the terminal carbon . "Trihaloalkyl" refers to an alkyl radical, as defined above, which is substituted by three halogen radicals, as defined above, for example, trifluoromethyl. The alkyl part of the trihaloalkyl radical may be optionally substituted as defined above by an alkyl group. "Trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms" refers to a trihaloalkyl radical as defined above having from one to six carbon atoms. The trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms may be optionally substituted as defined above by a trihaloalkyl group. "Trihaloalkoxy" refers to a radical of the formula -ORg wherein Rg is a trihaloalkyl group as defined above.
The trihaloalkyl portion of the trihaloalkoxy group may be optionally substituted as defined above by a trihaloalkyl group. "Trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms" refers to a trihaloalkoxy radical as defined above having from one to six carbon atoms. The trihaloalkoxy group of 1 to 6 carbon atoms group may be optionally substituted as defined above by a trihaloalkoxy group. "A multi-ring structure" refers to a multicyclic ring system comprising two to four rings in the rings are independently selected from cycloalkyl, aryl, heterocyclyl or heteroaryl as defined above. Each cycloalkyl may be optionally substituted as defined above by a cycloalkyl group. Each aryl may be optionally substituted as defined above by an aryl group. Each heterocyclyl may be optionally substituted as defined above by a heterocyclyl group. Each heteroaryl may be optionally substituted as defined above by a heteroaryl group. The rings can be linked to each other through direct links or some or all of the rings can be fused together. Examples include, but are not limited to a cycloalkyl radical substituted by an aryl group; a cycloalkyl group substituted by an aryl group, which, in turn, is replaced by another aryl group; and so on. "Prodrugs" are intended to indicate a compound that can be converted under physiological conditions through solvolysis to a biologically active compound of the invention. Thus, the term "prodrug" refers to a metabolic precursor of a compound of the invention that is pharmaceutically acceptable. A prodrug may be inactive when administered to a subject in need thereof, but is converted in vivo into an active compound of the invention. Prodrugs are typically easily transformed in vivo to produce the parent compound of the invention, for example, through hydrolysis in the blood. The prodrug compound generally offers advantages of solubility, tissue compatibility, or delayed release in a mammalian organism (see, Bundgard, H., Design of Prodrugs (1985), pp. 7-9, 21-24 (Elsevier , Amsterdam) A discussion of prodrugs is provided in Higuchi, T., et al., "Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems," ACS Symposium Series, Vol. 14, and in Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, ed. Roche, American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987, both of which are incorporated herein by reference.
The term "prodrug" is also intended to include any covalently linked carriers that release the active compound of the invention in vivo when said prodrug is administered to a mammalian subject. The prodrugs of a compound of the invention can be prepared through the modification of the functional groups present in the compound of the invention in such a way that the modifications are divided, either in routine manipulation or in vivo, in the parent compound. of the invention. Prodrugs include compounds of the invention wherein a hydroxy, amino or mercapto group is linked to any group which, when the prodrug of the compound of the invention is administered to a mammalian subject is divided to form a free hydroxy, free amino or mercapto group free, respectively. Examples of prodrugs include, but are not limited to, acetate derivatives, alcohol formeate and benzoate or amine functional groups in the compounds of the invention and the like. "Stable compound" and "stable structure" are meant to indicate a compound that is sufficiently robust to survive the isolation to a useful degree of purity of a reaction mixture, and the formulation into an effective therapeutic agent. "Mammal" includes humans and pets, such as cats, dogs, pigs, cattle, sheep, goats, horses, rabbits and the like. "Optional" or "optionally" means that the subsequently described event of circumstances may or may not occur, and the instances in which it does not occur. For example, "optionally substituted" means that the aryl radical may or may not be substituted and that the description includes both the substituted aryl radicals and the aryl radicals that do not have substitution. "Carrier, diluent, pharmaceutically acceptable excipient" includes without limitation any auxiliary, carrier, excipient, glidant, sweetening agent, diluent, preservative, dye / dye, flavor improver, surface active agent, wetting agent, dispersing agent, dispersing agent, suspension, stabilizer, isotonic agent, solvent or emulsifier that has been approved by the United States Food and Drug Administration as being acceptable for use in humans and pets. "Pharmaceutically acceptable salt" includes both acid addition salts and base salts. "Pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salts" refers to those salts that retain the effectiveness of the biological activity and the properties of the free bases, which are biologically or otherwise undesirable, and which are formed with inorganic acids such as , but not limited to, hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid and the like, and organic acids such as, but not limited to, acetic acid, 2,2-dichloroacetic acid, adipic acid, alginic acid , ascorbic acid, aspartic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, benzoic acid, 4-acetamidobenzoic acid, camphoric acid, camphor-10-sulphonic acid, capric acid, caproic acid, caprylic acid, carbonic acid, cinnamic acid, citric acid, cyclamic acid, acid dodecyl sulfuric acid, ethane-1,2-disulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, 2-hydroxyethane sulfonic acid, formic acid, fumaric acid ico, galactárico acid, gentÃsico acid, glycoheptonic acid, gluconic acid, glucurónico acid, glutamic acid, glutaric acid, 2-oxo-glutaric acid, glycerophosphoric acid, glycolic acid, hippuric acid, isobutyric acid, lactic acid, lactobionic acid, lauric acid , maleic acid, malic acid, malonic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, mucic acid, naphthalene-1, 5-disulfonic acid, napphthalene-2-sulfonic acid, 1-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid, nicotinic acid, oleic acid, orotic acid, oxalic acid, palmitic acid, pamoic acid, propionic acid, pyroglutamic acid, pyruvic acid, salicylic acid, 4-aminosalicylic acid, sebacic acid, stearic acid, succinic acid, tartaric acid, thiocyanic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, acid trifluoroacetic acid, undecylenic acid, and the like.
"Pharmaceutically acceptable base addition salts" refers to those salts that retain the effectiveness and biological properties of the free acids, which are not biologically or otherwise undesirable. These salts are prepared from the addition of an inorganic base or an organic base to the free acid. Salts derived from inorganic bases include, but are not limited to, salts of sodium, potassium, lithium, ammonium, calcium, magnesium, iron, zinc, copper, manganese, aluminum salts and the like. The preferred inorganic salts are the ammonium, sodium, potassium, calcium, and magnesium salts. Salts derived from organic bases include, but are not limited to, primary, secondary and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines and basic ion exchange resins, such as ammonia resins, isopropylamine, trimethylamine, diethylamine, triethylamine, tripropylamine, diethanolamine, ethanolamine, deanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, 2-diethylaminoethanol, dicyclohexylamine, lysine, arginine, histidine, caffeine, procaine, hydrabamine, choline, betaine, benetamine, benzathine, ethylenediamine, glucosamine, methylglucamine, theobromine, triethanolamine, tromethamine, purines, piperazine, piperidine, N-ethylpiperidine, polyamine and the like. Particularly preferred organic bases are isopropylamine, diethylamine, ethanolamine, trimethylamine, dicyclohexylamine, choline and caffeine. In general, crystallizations produce a solvate of the compound of the invention. As used herein, the term "solvate" refers to an aggregate comprising one or more molecules of a compound of the invention with one or more molecules of the solvent. The solvent can be water, in which case the solvate can be a hydrate. Alternatively, the solvent may be an organic solvent. In this way, the compounds of the present invention can exist as a hydrate, including a monohydrate, dihydrate, hemihydrate, sesquihydrate, trihydrate, tetrahydrate and the like, as well as the corresponding solvate forms. The compound of the invention can be a true solvent, while in other cases, the compound of the invention can merely retain spontaneous water or be a mixture of water plus some spontaneous solvent. A "pharmaceutical composition" refers to a formulation of a compound of the invention and a means generally accepted in the art for the distribution of the biologically active compound to mammals, e.g., humans. Said medium includes all pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents or excipients thereof. "Therapeutically effective amount" refers to that amount of compound of the invention which, when administered to a mammal, preferably a human being, is sufficient to effect the treatment, as defined below, of a disease or condition mediated by SCD in the mammal, preferably a human being. The amount of a compound of the invention that constitutes a "therapeutically effective amount" will vary depending on the compound, the condition, and its severity, and the age of the mammal to be treated, but can be determined routinely by one skilled in the art. in the technique you have with respect to your own knowledge and this description. "Treating" or "treatment" as used herein covers the treatment of the disease or condition of interest in a mammal, preferably a human being, that has the disease or disorder, and includes: (i) preventing the occurrence of the disease or condition in a mammal, in particular, when said mammal is predisposed to the condition but has not yet been diagnosed as having it; (ii) inhibit the disease or condition, that is, stop its development; or (iii) alleviating the disease or condition, that is, causing the regression of the disease or condition. As used herein, the terms "disease" and "condition" may be used interchangeably or may be different in that the condition or condition may not have a known causative agent (so the etiology has not yet worked) and therefore is not yet recognized as a disease, but only as an undesirable condition or syndrome, where a more or less specific group of symptoms has been identified by physicians. The compounds of the invention, or their pharmaceutically acceptable salts, may contain asymmetric centers and may be in the form of giving rise to enantiomers, diastereomers, and other stereoisomeric forms which may be defined, in terms of absolute stereochemistry, as (R) - or (S) - or, as (D) - or (L) - for amino acids. The present invention is intended to include all such isomers, as well as their racemic and optically pure forms. The optically active isomers (+) and (-), (R) - and (S) -, or (D) ~ and (L) - can be prepared using chiral synthons, or chiral reagents, or resolved using conventional techniques, such as HPLC using a chiral column. When the compounds described herein contain olefinic double bonds or other centers of geometric asymmetry, and unless otherwise specified, the compounds are intended to include both geometric isomers E and Z. Likewise, it is intended to include all tautomeric forms. A "stereoisomer" refers to a compound made from the same atoms linked through the same bonds but having different three-dimensional structures, which are not interchangeable. The present invention contemplates several stereoisomers and mixtures thereof and includes "enantiomers", which refer to two stereoisomers whose molecules are mirror images not superimposed on one another. A "tautomer" refers to a proton exchange from one atom of one molecule to another atom of the same molecule. The present invention includes tautomers of any of said compounds. The protocol for chemical naming and structure diagrams used here employ and are based on chemical naming characteristics as used by Chemdraw version 7.0.1 (available from Cambridgesoft Corp., Cambridge, MA). For the complex chemical names used herein, a substituent group is called before the group to which it is linked. For example, cyclopropylethyl comprises an ethyl determination with the cyclopropyl substituent. In chemical structure diagrams, all bonds are identified, except for some carbon atoms that are assumed to be bound with enough hydrogen atoms to complete the valence. As an example, the compounds of the formula (IV), as stated above in the Compendium of the Invention, where x e and each is 1; Va is -C (O) -, each R1 is hydrogen; R4, R5, R6, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a each hydrogen; R2 is benzyl and R3 is 2-trifluoromethylphenyl, that is, the compound of the following formula
it is referred to here as 1-Benzyl-3-. { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethi I benzoyl) pi pe razin-1-yl] - pyridin-3-yl} urea. Certain radical groups of the compounds of the invention are described herein as links between two parts of the compounds of the invention. For example, in the following formula (I):
W is described, for example, as being -C (O) N (R1) - or -N (R1) C (O) N (R1) -; and V is described as -C (O) -. This description is intended to describe a group W linked to the group R2 as follows: R2-C (O) N (R1) - or R2-N (R1) C (O) N (R1) -; and is intended to describe a group V linked to the group R3 as follows: -C (O) R3. In other words, the description of the linking groups W and V are intended to be read from left to right in view of the formula (I) as described above.
Modalities of the Invention In one embodiment of the invention, the compounds of the formula (lia), as set forth above in the Compendium of the Invention, are directed to compounds wherein x e and each independently 1,2 or 3; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 3 to 12 atoms of carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aralkyl of 13 to 19 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, provided that R2 is not pyrazinyl, pyridinonyl, pyrrole idonone or imidazolyl; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms. One modality of this mode are compounds of the formula (lia) wherein x e and each is 1; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aralkyl of 13 to 19 atoms carbon, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms. One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds of the formula (lia) wherein R2 is cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms or cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms or cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 each hydrogen; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a each hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms. One embodiment of this embodiment are the compounds of the formula (lia) wherein R2 is cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; and R3 is cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms. In another embodiment of the invention, compounds of formula (llb), as set forth above in the Compendium of the Invention, are directed to compounds wherein x e and each independently 1, 2 or 3; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenylalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 1 to 6 atoms of carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, Trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms , alkylsulfonyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, -N (R12) 2, -OC (O) R12, -C (O) OR12, -S (O) 2N (R12) 2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl, provided that R3 is not phenyl substituted with optionally substituted thienyl; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R3) 2; R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms, or R10 and R10a together form an oxo group and the remainder of R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a each hydrogen; each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 6 carbon atoms, aryl or aralkyl; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms. One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds of the formula (lb) wherein x e and each is 1; R1 is hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenylalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 1 to 6 atoms of carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aralkyl of 7 to 10 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms , alkylsulfonyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, -N (R12) 2, -OC (O) R12, -C (O) OR12, -S (O) 2N (R12) 2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl, provided that R3 is not phenyl substituted with optionally substituted thienyl R4, R5 and R6 each hydrogen; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R0, and R10 each one hydrogen; or R10 and R10a together form an oxo group and the rest of R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, each hydrogen; and each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 6 carbon atoms, aryl or aralkyl. One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds of the formula (IIb) wherein R2 is alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Another embodiment of this embodiment are compounds of the formula (IIb) wherein R2 is cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; and R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Another embodiment of this embodiment are compounds of the formula (lb) wherein R2 is aralkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms. In another embodiment of the invention, compounds of formula (llb), as set forth above in the Compendium of the Invention, are directed to compounds wherein x e and each independently 1, 2 or 3; Va is -C (O) - or -C (S) ~; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenylalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 1 to 6 atoms of carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, Heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms. carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl from 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms. One modality of this modality are compounds of the formula (III) wherein x e and each is 1; Va is -C (O) -; R1 is hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 1 to 6 atoms carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is naphthyl or phenyl, each optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, alkylsulfonyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, -N (R12) 2, -OC (O) R12, -C (O) OR12, -S (O) 2N (R12) 2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl , heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl; R4, R5 and R6 each hydrogen; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a each hydrogen; and each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 6 carbon atoms, aryl or aralkyl. One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds of formula (III) wherein it is alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms or aralkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; R3 is naphthyl or phenyl, each optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Another embodiment of this embodiment are compounds of the formula (III) wherein R2 is cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms or heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 atoms of carbon; and R3 is naphthyl or phenyl, each optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms. In another embodiment of the invention, compounds of the formula (IV), as set forth above in the Compendium of the Invention, are directed to compounds wherein x e and each is independently 1, 2 or 3; Va is -C (O) -, -C (S) -, -C (O) N (R1) -, -C (S) N (R1) -, -C (O) O-, -C (S ) O-, -S (O) t- (where t is 1 or 2) or -S (O) tN (R1) - (where t is 1 or 2); each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms. One modality of this modality are compounds of the formula (IV) where x and y each is 1; Va is -C (O) -; each R1 is independently hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 17 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 each hydrogen; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a each hydrogen; and each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 6 carbon atoms, aryl or aralkyl. One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds of the formula (IV) wherein R2 is alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms or aralkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and R3 is selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms or heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms. One embodiment of this embodiment are the compounds of the formula (IV) wherein R 3 is cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms.
Another embodiment of this embodiment are compounds of formula (IV) wherein R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Another embodiment of this embodiment are compounds of the formula (IV) wherein R3 is piperidinyl optionally substituted by alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms or aralkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, wherein the aralkyl group of 7 to 12 carbon atoms carbon is optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Another embodiment of this embodiment are the compounds of the formula (IV) wherein R3 is pyridinyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms. In another embodiment of the invention, compounds of the formula (V), as set forth above in the Compendium of the Invention, are directed to compounds wherein x e and each is independently 1,2 or 3; Wa is -O-, -N (R1) - or -S (O) t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2); Va is -C (O) -, -C (S) -, -C (O) N (R1) -, -C (S) N (R1) -, -C (O) O-, -C (S ) O-, -S (O) t- t- (where t is 1 or 2) or -S (O) -tN (R1) - (where t is 1 or 2); each R1 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenylalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, Heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenylalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl. One modality of this mode are compounds of the formula (V) where x e and each is 1; Wa is -O-; Va is -C (O) - or -C (S) -; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl from 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms carbon and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 each hydrogen; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a each hydrogen. One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds of the formula (V) wherein Va is -C (O) -; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; and R3 is selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms. Another embodiment of the above embodiment of the compounds of the formula (V) are compounds wherein x e and each is 1; Wa is -N (R1) -; Va is -C (O) - or -C (S) -; R1 is hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; R 2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenylalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 each hydrogen; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a each hydrogen. One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds of the formula (V) wherein Va is -C (O) -; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, Heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; and R3 is selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms. Another embodiment of the above embodiment of the compounds of the formula (V) are compounds wherein x e and each is 1; Wa is -S (O) t- (where t is 0.1 or 2); Va is -C (O) - or -C (S) -; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenylalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, Heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl with 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl with 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 each hydrogen; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a each hydrogen. One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds of the formula (V) wherein Va is -C (O) -; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, Heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; and R3 is selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms. In another embodiment of the invention, compounds of the formula (la), as set forth above in the Compendium of the Invention, are directed to compounds wherein x e and each is independently 1, 2 or 3; V is -C (O) - or -C (S) -; R1 is hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenylalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 1 to 12 atoms carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenylalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 1 to 12 atoms carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms. One modality of this mode are compounds of the formula (la) where x e and each is 1; V is -C (O) -; R1 is hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms or cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aralkyl of 7 to 19 atoms of carbon, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms , alkylsnyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, -N (R12) 2, -OC (O) R12, -C (O) OR12, -S (O) 2N (R12) 2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl. One modality of this mode are compounds of the formula (la) where x e and each is 1; V is -C (O) -; R1 is hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms or cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms; R 2 is alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms or alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms , alkylsnyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, -N (R12) 2, -OC (O) R12, -C (O) OR12, -S (O) 2N (R12) 2; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine or chlorine; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a each hydrogen. Another modality of this modality are compounds of the formula (la) wherein x e and each is 1; V is -C (O) -; R1 is hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms or cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms; R 2 is aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms or heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms , alkylsnyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, -N (R12) 2, -OC (O) R12, -C (O) OR12, -S (O) 2N (R12) 2; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine or chlorine; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R0, and R10 each one hydrogen. Another modality of this modality are compounds of the formula (la) wherein x e and each is 1; V is -C (O) -; R1 is hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms or cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms; R 2 is cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms or cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms , alkylsnyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, -N (R12) 2, -OC (O) R12, -C (O) OR12, -S (O) 2N (R12) 2; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine or chlorine; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10 each one hydrogen. One embodiment of this embodiment are compounds of the formula (la) wherein R2 is cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; R4 and R6 both are hydrogen; and R5 is hydrogen or bromine. The specific embodiments of the compounds of the invention are described herein in the Reaction Schemes and Examples. In another embodiment, the invention provides methods for treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-Coa desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof., a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the formula (lia), (llb), (III), (IV), (V) or (Ia). In another embodiment, the invention provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the formula (lia), (Ib), (III), (IV), (V) or (Ia). In one embodiment, the methods of the invention are directed towards the treatment and / or prevention of diseases mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD), especially human SCD (hSCD), preferably diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism, and especially a disease related to elevated levels of plasma lipid, cardiovascular disease, diabetes, obesity, metabolic syndrome and the like through the administration of an effective amount of a compound of the invention. The present invention also relates to the pharmaceutical composition containing the compounds of the invention. In one embodiment, the invention relates to a composition comprising compounds of the invention in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and in an amount effective to modulate the level of triglycerides or to treat diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism, when administered to an animal, preferably a mammal, preferably a patient human being. In one embodiment of said composition, the patient has a high lipid level, such as elevated triglycerides or cholesterol, before the administration of said compound of the invention and the compound of the invention is present in an effective amount to reduce said level of lipid
Utility and Testing of the Compounds of the Invention The present invention relates to compounds, pharmaceutical compositions and methods for using the compounds and pharmaceutical compositions for the treatment and / or prevention of diseases mediated by stearoyl-CoA (SCD) desaturase, especially human SCD (hSCD), preferably diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism, and especially a disease related to elevated plasma lipid levels, especially cardiovascular disease, diabetes, obesity, metabolic syndrome and the like, by administration to a patient in the need for such treatment an effective amount of an agent for modulation, especially inhibition of SCD. In general, the present invention provides a method for treating a patient for, or protecting a patient from the development of, a disease related to dyslipidemia and / or a disorder of lipid metabolism, wherein the levels of lipid in an animal, especially a human being, they are outside the normal range (i.e., abnormal lipid level, such as elevated plasma lipid levels), especially higher than normal levels, preferably wherein said lipid is a fatty acid, such as a free fatty acid. or of complex, triglycerides, phospholipids, or cholesterol, such as where the LDL-cholesterol levels are elevated or the HDL-cholesterol levels are reduced, or any combination thereof, wherein said lipid-related condition or disease is a SCD-mediated disease or condition, which comprises administering to an animal, such as a mammal, especially a human being, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of the invention wherein the compound modulates the activity of SCD, preferably human SCD1. The compounds of the invention modulate, preferably inhibit, the activity of human SCD enzymes, especially human SCD1. The general value of the compounds of the invention in modulation, especially inhibition, SCD activity can be determined using the assay described below in Example 6. Alternatively, the general value of the compounds in the treatment of disorders and diseases is can establish in industry-standard animal models to demonstrate the effectiveness of the compounds in the treatment of obesity, diabetes or high levels of triglycerides or cholesterol or to improve glucose tolerance. Said models include Zucker obese faifa rats (available from Harlan Sprague Dawley, Inc. (Indianapolis, Indiana)), or Zucker diabetic adipose rats (ZDF / GmiCrl-fa / fa) (available from Charles River Laboratories (Montreal, Quebec) ). The compounds of the present invention are inhibitors of delta-9 desaturases and are useful for treating diseases and disorders in humans and other organisms, including all those human diseases and disorders that are the result of the biological activity of aberrant delta-9 desaturase or which can be decreased by modulating the biological activity of delta-9 desaturase. As defined herein, a disease or condition mediated by SCD includes but is not limited to a disease or condition that is, or is related to, cardiovascular disease, dyslipidemias (including but not limited to disorders of serum triglyceride levels, hypertriglyceridemia, VLDL, HDL, LDL, Fatty acid desaturation index (for example the ratio of 18: 1/18: 0 of fatty acids, or other fatty acids, as defined elsewhere in the present), cholesterol, and cholesterol total, hypercholesterolemia, as well as cholesterol disorders (including disorders characterized by defective reverse cholesterol transport), familial combined hyperlipidemia, coronary artery disease, atherosclerosis, heart disease, cerebrovascular disease (including but not limited to shock, ischemic shock, and temporal ischemic attack (TIA)), peripheral vascular disease, and ischemic retinopathy. In a preferred embodiment, the compounds of the invention, in a patient, will increase HDL levels and / or lower triglyceride levels and / or lower levels of LDL or non-HDL cholesterol. A disease or condition mediated by SCD also includes metabolic syndrome (including but not limited to dyslipidemia, obesity and insulin resistance, hypertension, microalbuminemia, hyperuricaemia, and hypercoagulability), Syndrome X, diabetes, insulin resistance, impaired glucose tolerance, diabetes non-insulin-dependent mellitus, Type II diabetes, Type I diabetes, diabetic complications, weight disorders of the body (including, but not limited to, obesity, overweight, cachexia, and anorexia), weight loss, and diseases related to body mass index, and leptin. In a preferred embodiment, the compounds of the invention will be used to treat diabetes mellitus and obesity. As used herein, the term "metabolic syndrome" is a recognized clinical term to describe a condition comprising combinations of Type II diabetes, impaired glucose tolerance, insulin resistance, hypertension, obesity, increased abdominal circumference, hypertriglyceridemia, low HDL. , hyperuricaemia, hypercoagulability and / or microalbuminemia. A disease or condition mediated by SCD also includes fatty liver, hepatic steatosis, hepatitis, non-alcoholic hepatitis, nonalcoholic steatohepatitis (NASH), alcoholic hepatitis, acute fatty liver, fatty liver of pregnancy, drug-induced hepatitis, protoporphyria erythrohepatic, iron overload, hereditary hemochromatosis, liver fibrosis, liver cirrhosis, hepatoma and related conditions. A disease or condition mediated by SCD also includes, but is not limited to, a disease or condition that is, or is related to, primary hypertriglyceridemia, or secondary hypertriglyceridemia with another disorder or disease, such as hyperlipoproteinemias, familial histiocytic reticulosis, deficient lipase lipoprotein, apolipoprotein deficiency (such as ApoCII deficiency or ApoE deficiency), and the like, or hypertriglyceridemia of unknown or unspecified etiology. A disease or condition mediated by SCD also includes a polyunsaturated fatty acid disorder (PUFA), or a skin disorder, including but not limited to eczema, acne, psoariasis, formation or prevention of keloid scar, diseases related to the production or secretions of mucous membranes, such as monounsaturated fatty acid, wax esters and the like. A disease or condition mediated by SCD also includes inflammation, sinusitis, asthma, pancreatitis, osteoarthritis, rheumatoid arthritis, cystic fibrosis, and premenstrual syndrome. A disease or condition mediated by SCD also includes but is not limited to a disease or condition that is, or is related to cancer, neoplasia, malignancy, metastasis, tumors (benign or malignant), carcinogenesis, hepatomas and the like. A disease or condition mediated by SCD also includes a condition wherein the increase of the thin body mass, or thin muscle mass, is desired, as is desirable in improving functioning through the construction of muscles. Myopathies and lipid myopathies such as carnitine palmitoyltransferase deficiency (CPT I or CPT II) are also included here. Said treatments are useful in the conservation of humans and animals, including administration to a bovine, porcine or avian domestic animal, or any other animal to reduce the production of triglycerides and / or provide thinner meat products and / or animals more healthy A disease or condition mediated by SCD also includes a disease or condition that is, or is related to, neurological diseases, psychiatric disorders, multiple sclerosis, eye diseases, and immune disorders. A disease or condition mediated by SCD also includes a disease or condition that is, or is related to, viral diseases or infections, including but not limited to all RNA viruses of positive chain structure, coronaviruses, SARS virus, coronavirus associated with SARS, Togaviruses, Picornaviruses, Coxsaquievirus, Yellow Fever virus, Flaviviridae, ALPHAVIRUS (TOGAVIRIDAE) including rubella virus, Eastern equine encephalitis virus, Western equine encephalitis virus, Venezuelan equine encephalitis virus, Sindbis virus , Semliki forest virus, virus
Chikungunya, O'nyong'nyong virus, Ross river virus, Mayaro virus, Alphaviruses; ASTROVIRIDAE including Astrovirus, Human Astroviruses; CALICIVIRIDAE including Vesicular exanthema of swine virus, Norwalk virus, Calicivirus, Bovine calcivirus, Pork calcivirus, Hepatitis E; CORONAVIRIDAE including Coronavirus, SARS virus, Avian infectious bronchitis virus, Bovine coronavirus, Canine coronavirus, Feline infectious peritonitis virus, Human 299E coronavirus, OC43 human coronavirus, murine hepatitis virus, Porcine epidemic diarrhea virus, Porcine Encephalomyelitis Haemagglutination Virus, Porcine Transmissible Gastroenteritis Virus, Coronavirus, Turkey Coronavirus, Rabbit Coronavirus, Berne Virus, Breda Virus; FLAVIVIRIDAE including Hepatitis C virus, West Nile virus, Yellow fever virus, St. Louis encephalitis virus, Dengue group, Hepatitis G virus, Japanese B encephalitis virus, Murray Valley encephalitis virus, Central European tick-borne encephalitis, Far East tick-borne encephalitis virus, Kyasanur forest virus, Louping's disease virus, Powassan virus, Omsk haemorrhagic fever virus, Kumilinge virus, Absetarov hypr anzalova virus, liheus virus, Rocio encephalitis virus, Langat virus, Pestivirus viral diarrhea virus, Bovine viral diarrhea, Hog cholera virus, Rio Bravo Group, Tyuleniy Group, Ntaya Group, Uganda S Group, Modoc Group; PICORNAVIRIDAE including Coxsackie A virus, Rhinovirus, Hepatitis A virus, Encephalomyocarditis virus, Mengovirus, ME virus, Human poliovirus 1, Coxsackie B; POTYVIRIDAE including Potyvirus, Rymovirus, Bimovirus. Additionally there may be a disease or infection caused by or linked to Hepatitis virus, Hepatitis B virus, Hepatitis C virus, Human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) and the like. Treatable viral infections include those in which the virus employs an RNA intermediate as part of the replication cycle (hepatitis or HIV); additionally there may be a disease or infection caused by or linked to RNA negative chain structure viruses such as influenza virus and parainfluenza. The compounds identified in the present specification inhibit the desatuon of several fatty acids (such as the C9-C10 desatuon of stearoyl-CoA) which is achieved through desaturases delta-9, such as stearoyl-CoA1 desaturase (SCD1 ). As such, these compounds inhibit the formation of various fatty acids and metabolites in stream below them. This can lead to an accumulation of stearoyl-CoA or palmitoyl-CoA and other upstream precursors of various fatty acids; which possibly will result in a negative feedback loop causing a global change in the fatty acid metabolism. Any of these consequences may ultimately be responsible for the overall therapeutic benefits provided by these compounds. Typically, a successful SCD inhibitory therapeutic agent will meet some or all of the following criteria. Oral availability should be above 20%. The efficacy of the animal model is less than 2 mg / kg, 1 mg / Kg, or 0.5 mg / Kg and the target human dose is between 50 and 250 mg / 70 Kg, although doses outside this range may be acceptable. ("mg / Kg" means milligrams of the compound per kilogram of the body mass of the subject to whom it is being administered). The therapeutic index (or o of toxic dose to therapeutic dose) should be greater than 100. The potency (as expressed by the IC50 value) should be less than 10 μM, preferably below 1 μM and more preferably below 50 nM. . IC50 ("Inhibitor Concenton - 50%") is a measure of the amount of the compound required to achieve 50% inhibition of SCD activity, for a specific period of time, in a SCD biological activity assay. Any process for measuring the activity of SCD enzymes, preferably mouse or human SCD enzymes, can be used to test the activity of compounds useful in the methods of the invention in inhibiting said SCD activity. The compounds of the invention demonstrate an IC50 in a 15 minute microsomal assay of preferably less than 10 μM, less than 5 μM, less than 2.5 μM, less than 1 μM, less than 750 nM, less than 500 nM, less than 250 nM, less than 100 nM, less than 50 nM, and more preferably less than 20 nM. The compound of the invention can show a reversible inhibition (i.e., competitive inhibition) and preferably does not inhibit other iron binding proteins. The required dose should preferably not be more than once or twice a day or at meals. The identification of the compounds of the invention as SCD inhibitors was easily achieved using the SCD enzyme and the microsomal assay procedure described in Brownie et al., Supra. When tested in this assay, compounds of the invention had less than 50% remaining SCD activity at a concentration of 10 μM of the test compound, preferably less than 40% of the remaining SCD activity of the test compound, more preferably 3.0% of the remaining SCD activity at a concentration of 10 μM of the test compound, and still more preferably 20% of the remaining SCD activity at a concentration of 10 μM of the test compound, thus demonstrating that the The compounds of the invention are potent inhibitors of SCD activity. These results provide the basis for an analysis of the relationship between structure-activity (SAR) between the test compounds and SCD. Certain R groups tend to provide more potent inhibitory compounds. SAR analysis is one of the tools that those skilled in the art can now use to identify preferred embodiments of the compounds of the invention for use as therapeutic agents. Other methods for testing the compounds described herein are also readily available to those skilled in the art. In this way, in addition, such contact can be achieved in vivo. In one such modality, said contact in step (a) is achieved through the administration of said chemical agent to an animal afflicted with a disorder related to triglyceride (TG) or very low density lipoprotein (VLDL) and subsequently detecting a change in the level of triglyceride in the plasma in said animal, therefore a therapeutic agent useful for treating a disorder related to triglyceride (TG) or very low density lipoprotein (VLDL) is identified. In such an embodiment, the animal may be a human being, such as a patient human being afflicted with said disorder and in need of such treatment of said disorder. In specific embodiments of said in vivo processes, said change in SCD1 activity in said animal is a decrease in activity, preferably wherein said SCD1 modulating agent does not substantially inhibit the biological activity of delta-5 desaturase, desaturase de-6. or fatty acid synthetase. Model systems useful for the evaluation of the compound may include, but are not limited to, the use of liver microsomes, such as from mice that have been maintained on a high carbohydrate diet, or from human donors, including persons suffering from of obesity. Immortalized cell lines, such as HepG2 (from human liver), MCF-7 (from human breast cancer) and 3T3-L1 (from mouse adipocytes) can also be used. Primary cell lines, such as primary mouse hepatocytes, are also useful in testing the compounds of the invention. When whole animals are used, mice used as a source of primary hepatocyte cells can also be used where the mice have been maintained on a high carbohydrate diet to increase the SCD activity in microsomes and / or to raise the levels of triglycerides in the plasma (ie, a ratio of 18: 1/18: 0); Alternatively mice with a normal diet, or mice with abnormal triglyceride levels can be used. Mouse models employing transgenic mice designed for hypertriglyceridemia are also available as in the mouse phenome database. Rabbits and hamsters are also useful as animal models, especially those expressing CETP (cholesteryl ester transfer protein). Another suitable method for determining the in vivo efficacy of the compounds of the invention is indirectly to measure their impact on the inhibition of the SCD enzyme through the measurement of the subject's Desaturation index after the administration of the compound. The "Desaturation index" employed in this specification means the proportion of the product on the substrate for the SCD enzyme as measured from a given tissue sample. This can be calculated using three different equations 18: 1n-9/18: 0 (oleic acid on stearic acid); 16: 1n-7/16: 0 (palmitoleic acid on palmitic acid); and / or 16: 1n-7 + 18: 1 n-7/16: 0 (measuring all the reaction products of 16: 0 desaturation on 16: 0 substrate). The desaturation index was mainly measured in triglycerides in the liver or plasma, but it can also be measured in other lipid fractions selected from a variety of tissues. The desaturation index, generally speaking, is a tool for the profiling of the lipid in the plasma. A number of human diseases and disorders are the result of the aberrant biological activity of SCD1 and can be ameliorated by modulating the biological activity of SCD1 using therapeutic agents of the invention. The inhibition of SCD expression can also affect the fatty acid composition of membrane phospholipids, as well as the production or levels of triglycerides and cholesterol esters. The fatty acid composition of phospholipids ultimately determines the fluidity of the membrane, while the effects on the composition of triglycerides and cholesterol esters can affect the metabolism and adiposity of lipoprotein. In carrying out the methods of the present invention it will of course be understood that the particular reference to pH regulators, media, reagents, cells, culture conditions and the like is not meant to be limiting, but they will be read to include all the related materials that one skilled in the art would recognize as being of interest or value in the particular context in which this discussion is presented. For example, it is possible to replace one pH regulating system or culture medium with another and still achieve similar results, if not identical. Those skilled in the art will have sufficient knowledge of such systems and methodologies to be able, without improper experimentation, to make such substitutions that optimally serve their purposes in using the methods and procedures described herein.
Pharmaceutical Compositions of the Invention and Administration The present invention also relates to a pharmaceutical composition containing the compounds of the invention described herein. In one embodiment, the present invention relates to a composition comprising compounds of the invention in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and in an amount effective to modulate the level of triglycerides or to treat diseases related to dyslipidemia and disorders of lipid metabolism, when administers to an animal, preferably a mammal, preferably a patient human being. In one embodiment of said composition, the patient has a high lipid level, such as elevated triglycerides or cholesterol, before the administration of said compound of the invention and the compound of the invention is present in an effective amount to reduce said level of lipid Pharmaceutical compositions useful herein also contain a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, including any suitable diluent or excipient, which includes any pharmaceutical agent that does not itself induce the production of antibodies harmful to the individual receiving the composition, and which can be administered without a undue toxicity. Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include, but are not limited to, liquids, such as water, saline, glycerol and ethanol, and the like. A detailed discussion of the pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents, and other excipients is presented in REMINGTON'S PHARMACEUTICAL SCIENCES (Mack Pub. Co., N.J. current edition). Those skilled in the art know how to determine suitable doses of the compounds for use in the treatment of the diseases and disorders contemplated herein. Therapeutic doses are usually identified through a dose scale study in humans based on preliminary evidence derived from animal studies. Doses should be sufficient to result in a desired therapeutic benefit without causing unwanted side effects to the patient. The preferred dose scale for an animal is 0.001 mg / Kg to 10,000 mg / Kg, including 0.5 mg / Kg, 1.0 mg / Kg and 2.0 mg / Kg, although doses outside this range may be acceptable. The scheduling of the dosage can be once or twice a day, although more often or less often it can be satisfactory. Those with skill in the art are also familiar with the methods of administration (oral, intravenous, inhalation, subcutaneous, etc.), dosage forms, pharmaceutically suitable excipients and other relevant subjects in the distribution of the compounds to a subject in need. thereof. In an alternative use of the invention, the compounds of the invention can be used in in vitro or in vivo studies as illustrative agents for comparative purposes to find other compounds also useful in the treatment of, or protection from, the various diseases described herein.
Preparation of the Compounds of the Invention It is understood that in the following description, the combinations of the substituents and / or variables of the formula described are permissible only if said contributions result in stable compounds. It will also be appreciated by those skilled in the art that in the process described below the functional groups of intermediary compounds may need to be protected through suitable protecting groups. Said functional groups include hydroxy, amino, mercapto and carboxylic acid. Said protecting groups for hydroxy include trialkylsilyl or diarylalkysilyl (for example, t-butyldimethylsilyl, t-butyldiphenylsilyl or trimethylsilyl), tetrahydropyranyl, benzyl, and the like. Suitable protecting groups for amino, amidino and guanidino include t-butoxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, and the like. Suitable protecting groups for mercapto include -C (O) -R11 (wherein R11 is alkyl, aryl or arylalkyl), p-methoxybenzyl, trifly and the like. Suitable protecting groups for carboxylic acid include alkyl, aryl or arylalkyl esters. Protective groups can be added or removed according to standard techniques, which are well known to those skilled in the art and are described herein. The use of protecting groups is described in detail in Green, T. W. and P. G. M. Wutz, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis (1999), 3a. Ed., Wiley. The protecting group can also be a polymer resin such as a Wang resin or a 2-chlorotryl chloride resin. It will also be appreciated by those skilled in the art that while said protected derivatives of compounds of this invention may not possess pharmacological activity as such, they may be administered to a mammal and then metabolized in the body to form the compounds of the invention. which are pharmacologically active. Said derivatives can therefore be described as "prodrugs". All prodrugs of the compounds of this invention are included within the scope of the invention. The following Reaction Schemes illustrate methods for making the compounds of this invention. It is understood that one skilled in the art will be able to make these compounds through similar methods known to one skilled in the art. In general, the starting components can be obtained from sources such as Sigma Aldrich, Lancaster Synthesis, Inc., Maybridge, Matrix Scientific, TCI, and Fluorochem USA, etc. or synthesized according to the sources known to those skilled in the art (see, for example, Advanced Organic Chemistry: Reactions, Mechanisms, and Structure, 5th edition (Wiley, December 2000)) or prepared as described in this invention. R \ R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, R10a and V are defined as in the Specification unless specifically defined. X is selected from Cl or Br. PG represents a protecting group such as BOC, benzyl group and the like. In general, the compounds of formula (I) of the invention wherein W is -C (O) N (R-1) - and V is -C (O) -, -S (O) 2- or - C (R11) H- can be synthesized following the general procedure as described in Reaction Scheme 1.
REACTION SCHEME 1
(101) (103) The starting materials of the above reaction scheme are commercially available or can be prepared according to methods known to a person skilled in the art or by methods described herein In general, the compounds of the invention were prepared in the above reaction scheme as follows: Compound 103. To a stirred solution of the amine of the formula (101) (1 equivalent) in a solvent such as dichloromethane or toluene was added the solution of a compound of the formula ( 102) (1 equivalent) in a solvent such as dichloromethane or toluene in the presence of a base such as triethylamine or Hunigs base The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for a suitable period and then quenched with water. washed with H2O, brine, dried over and then concentrated in vacuo to give the product of the formula (103) Compound 104. A solution of the compound of the formula
(103) obtained above was dissolved in a suitable solvent and the PG protecting group was removed under standard deprotection conditions such as hydrolysis or hydrogenation to obtain the amine of the formula (104). Compound 106. The mixture of a pyridine compound of the formula (105) (1 equivalent) and the compound of the formula (104) obtained above (1.5 equivalents) in a suitable solvent was heated to reflux for 4-24 hours. A basic solution such as a NaOH solution was added to the reaction mixture. The aqueous layer was extracted by an organic solvent such as dichloromethane or ethyl acetate. The combined organic phase was dried, then evaporated to dryness. The crude compound was purified by column chromatography or crystallization to give the compound of the formula (106). Compound of the formula (1): Method A: To a stirred solution of the compound of the formula (106) (1 equivalent) in a solvent such as dichloromethane, acetonitrile or toluene was added the solution of a compound of the formula (107) (1 equivalent) in the presence of a base such as triethylamine or Hunigs base (1 equivalent) at 0 ° C. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 8-24 hours and then quenched with water. The organic phase was washed with H2O, brine, dried and then concentrated in vacuo to give the compound of the formula (I) wherein W is -C (O) N (R1) - and V is -C (O) -, -S (O) 2- or -C (R11) H-. Method B: To a solution of the compound of the formula (108) (1 equivalent) (R12 = H) in a solvent such as dichloromethane, toluene or THF was added a base such as triethylamine or Hunigs base (2.5 equivalents), followed by the addition of a coupling agent such as (3-dimethylaminopropyl) ethyl carbodiimide (1.1 equivalent). The resulting mixture was stirred for 15 minutes to one hour and an amine of the formula (106) (1.1 equivalent) was added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 8-24 hours, then washed with water, dried and concentrated in vacuo. Purification through column chromatography or crystallization from a suitable solvent gave the compound of formula (I) wherein W is -C (O) N (R1) - and V is -C (O) -, - S (O) 2- or -C (R11) H-. Alternatively, the compounds of formula (I) of the invention wherein W is -NHC (O) N (R1) - and V is -C (O) -, -S (O) 2- or -C (R11) H- can be synthesized following the general procedure as described in Reaction Scheme 2.
REACTION SCHEME 2
(106)
R2- N- C = 0 (109)
Formula (I)
The starting materials of the above reaction scheme are commercially available or can be prepared according to methods known to one skilled in the art or by methods described herein. In general, the compounds of the invention were prepared in the above reaction scheme as follows: Compound of the formula (I). To an agitated solution of the compound of the formula (106) (1 equivalent) in an anhydrous solvent such as dimethylformamide was added an isocyanate of the formula (109) (3 equivalent), and the mixture was then heated to 60-80 ° C for 4-24 hours. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo. Purification of the crude product through column chromatography or crystallization from a suitable solvent gave the compound of the formula (I) -NHC (O) N (R1) - and V is -C (O) -, -S (O) 2- or -C (R11) H-. Alternatively, the compounds of the formula (I) of the invention wherein W is -S (O) 2N (R1) - and V is -C (O) -, -S (O) 2- or -C (R11) H- can be synthesized following the general procedure as described in Reaction Scheme 3.
REACTION SCHEME 3
Formula (I)
The starting materials of the above reaction scheme are commercially available or can be prepared according to methods known to one skilled in the art or by methods described herein. In general, the compounds of the invention were prepared in the above reaction scheme as follows: Compound of the formula (I): To a solution of the compound of the formula (106) (1 equivalent) in a solvent such as dichloromethane, acetonitrile or toluene was slowly added a compound of the formula (110) (1 equivalent) at 0 ° C. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 8-24 hours and then quenched with water. After removal of the solvent, the product was purified by chromatography to give the compound of the formula (I) wherein W is -S (O) 2N (R1) - and V is -C (O) -, - S (O) 2- or -C (R11) H-. Alternatively, the intermediate compound of the formula (106) can be prepared following the general procedure as described in Reaction Scheme 4.
REACTION SCHEME 4
(111) (105) (112)
(106)
Compound 112. The mixture of a pyridine compound of the formula (105) (1 equivalent) and the compound of the formula (III) (1.5 equivalents) in a suitable solvent was heated to reflux for 4-24 hours. A basic solution such as NaOH solution was added to the reaction mixture. The aqueous layer was extracted through an organic solvent such as dichloromethane or ethyl acetate. The combined organic phase was dried, then evaporated to dryness. The crude compound was purified by column chromatography or crystallization to give the compound of the formula (112). Compound 113. A solution of the compound of the formula of (112) obtained above was dissolved in a suitable solvent and the PG protecting group was removed under standard deprotection conditions such as hydrolysis or hydrogenation to obtain the amine of the formula (113). Compound 106. To a stirred solution of the amine of the formula (113) (1 equivalent) in a solvent such as dichloromethane or toluene was added the solution of a compound of the formula (102) (1 equivalent) in a solvent such as dichloromethane or toluene in the presence of a base such as triethylamine or Hunigs base. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for a suitable period and then quenched with water. The organic phase was washed with H2O, brine, dried over and then concentrated in vacuo to give the product of the formula (106). Alternatively, the compounds of formula (I) of the invention wherein W is -C (O) NH- and V is -C (O) -, -S (O) 2- or -C (R11) H- is they can be synthesized following the general procedure as in Reaction Scheme 5. REACTION SCHEME 5 (117)
The starting materials of the above reaction scheme are commercially available or can be prepared according to methods known to one skilled in the art or by methods described herein. In general, the compounds of the invention were prepared in the above reaction scheme as follows: Compound 116. To a stirred solution of the amine of the formula (114) (1 equivalent) in a solvent such as dichloromethane or toluene was added the solution of a compound of the formula (115) (1 equivalent) in a solvent such as dichloromethane or toluene in the presence of a base such as triethylamine or Hunigs base. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for a suitable period and then quenched with water. The organic phase was washed with H2O, brine, dried over and then concentrated in vacuo to give the product of formula (116). Compound 117. A solution of the compound of the formula
(116) obtained above was dissolved in a suitable solvent and the PG protecting group was removed under standard deprotection conditions such as hydrolysis or hydrogenation to obtain the amine of the formula (117). Compound 119. The mixture of a pyridine compound of the formula (117) (1 equivalent) and the compound of the formula (118) (1.5 equivalents) in a suitable solvent was heated to reflux for 4-24 hours. A basic solution such as NaOH solution was added to the reaction mixture. The aqueous layer was extracted through an organic solvent such as dichloromethane or ethyl acetate. The combined organic phase was dried, then evaporated to dryness. The crude compound was purified by column chromatography or crystallization to give the compound of the formula (119). Compound 120. The nitro compound of formula (119) can be reduced to the corresponding amine compound of formula (120) using a standard hydrogenation process known to one skilled in the art. Compound of the formula (I): Method A: To a stirred solution of the compound of the formula (120) (1 equivalent) in a solvent such as dichloromethane, acetonitrile or toluene was added the solution of a compound of the formula (121) (1 equivalent) in the presence of a base such as triethylamine or Hunigs base (1 equivalent) at 0 ° C. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 8-24 hours and then quenched with water. The organic phase was washed with H2O, brine, dried and then concentrated in vacuo to give the compound of the formula (I) wherein W is -C (O) NH- and V is -C (O) -, - S (O) 2- or -C (R11) H-. Method B: To a solution of the compound of the formula (122) (1 equivalent) in a solvent such as dichloromethane, toluene or THF is added a base such as triethylamine or Hunigs base (2.5 equivalents), followed by the addition of a coupling agent such as (3-dimethylaminopropyl) -ethyl carbodiimide (1.1 equivalents). The resulting mixture was stirred for 15 minutes to one hour and an amine of formula (120) (1.1 equivalents) was added. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 8-24 hours, then washed with water, dried and concentrated in vacuo. Purification through column chromatography or crystallization from a suitable solvent gave the compound of the formula (I) wherein W is -C (O) NH- and V is -C (O) ~, -S (O ) 2- or -C (R11) H-. Alternatively, the compounds of the formula (I) of the invention wherein W is -NHC (O) NH- and V is ~ C (O) ~, -S (O) 2- or -C (R11) H- is they can be synthesized following the general procedure as described in Reaction Scheme 6.
REACTION SCHEME 6
(120)
R2- N = C = 0 (123)
Formula (I)
The starting materials of the above reaction scheme are commercially available or can be prepared according to methods known to one skilled in the art or by methods described herein. In general, the compounds of the invention were prepared in the above reaction scheme as follows: Compound of the formula (I). To an agitated solution of the compound of the formula (120) (1 equivalent) in an anhydrous solvent such as dimethylformamide was added an isocyanate of the formula (123) (3 equivalent), and the mixture was then heated to 60-80 ° C. for 4-24 hours. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo. Purification of the crude product through column chromatography or crystallization from a suitable solvent gave the compound of formula (I) W is -NHC (O) NH- and V is -C (O) -, -S ( O) 2- or -C (R1) H-. Alternatively, the compounds of formula (1) of the invention wherein W is -S (O) 2NH- and V is -C (O) -, -S (O) 2- or -C (R11) H- is they can be synthesized following the general procedure as described in Reaction Scheme 7.
REACTION SCHEME 7
Formula (I)
The starting materials of the above reaction scheme are commercially available or can be prepared according to methods known to one skilled in the art or by methods described herein. In general, the compounds of the invention were prepared in the above reaction scheme as follows: Compound of the formula (I): To a solution of the compound of the formula (120) (1 equivalent) in a solvent such as dichloromethane, acetonitrile or toluene was slowly added the solution of the compound of the formula (124) (1 equivalent) at 0 ° C. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 8-24 hours and then quenched with water. After removal of the solvent, the product was purified by chromatography to give the compound of the formula (I) W is -S (O) 2 NH- and V is -C (O) -, -S (O) 2 - or -C (R11) H-. Alternatively, the compounds of the formula (I) of the invention wherein W is -NH- and V is -C (O) -, -S (O) 2- or -C (R11) H- can be synthesized following the general procedure as described in the Reaction Scheme 8.
REACTION SCHEME 8
Formula (I) The reaction of the amine (120) with an appropriate aldehyde in the presence of a reducing agent such as, but not limited to sodium borohydride in a solvent such as, but not limited to, ethanol produces the compound of the formula (I) (W = -NH-). Alternatively, the compounds of the formula (I) of the invention wherein W is -O- and V is -C (O) -, -S (O) 2- or -C (R11) H- can be synthesized following the general procedure as described in Reaction Scheme 9.
REACTION SCHEME 9
(125)
Formula (I)
Reaction of the amine (120) with sodium nitrite in the presence of a Lewis acid such as, but not limited to boron trifluoride diethyl etherate in a solvent such as, but not limited to N, N-dimethylformamide, generates a Diazonium intermediate that can be converted to the acetoxy compound (125) by quenching the above reaction mixture with acetic anhydride. Hydrolysis of the ester compound (125) in the presence of a base such as, but not limited to, sodium hydroxide, produces a hydroxy intermediate that can be converted to the desired product of the formula (I) (W = -O -) with an appropriate R2X in the presence of a base such as, but not limited to, sodium hydride in a solvent such as, but not limited to tetrahydrofuran or N, N-dimethylformamide. Alternatively, the compounds of the formula (1) of the invention wherein W is -S (O) t- (where t is 0.1 or 2) and V is -C (O) -, -S (O) 2- or -C (R) H- can be synthesized following the general procedure as described in Reaction Scheme 10.
REACTION SCHEME 10
(126) (127)
The reaction of the amine (120) with sodium nitrite in the presence of a Lewis acid such as, but not limited to diethyl boron trifluoride etherate in a solvent such as, but not limited to N, N-dimethylformamide, generates a diazonium intermediate that can be converted to the compound (126) through the extinction of the above reaction mixture with acetyl sulfide. Hydrolysis of the thioester compound (126) in the presence of a base such as, but not limited to, sodium hydroxide, produces an intermediate thiol which can be converted to the desired sulfide product (127) (formula (I), W = -S-) with an appropriate R2X in the presence of a base such as, but not limited to, sodium hydride in a solvent such as, but not limited to tetrahydrofuran, 1,4-dioxane or N, N-dimethylformamide. Treatment of the compound (127) with an oxidizing agent such as, but not limited to, sodium periodate in a mixture of methanol and water gave the sulfoxide compound (128) (formula (I), W = -S (O) -). Alternatively, the sulfide compound (127) can be treated with trifluoroacetic anhydride and acid peroxide in a solvent such as, but not limited to, dichloromethane to give the sulfone product (129) (formula (I), W = -S (O )2-). Alternatively, the compounds of formula (1) of the invention wherein W is -NHS (O) 2- and V is -C (O) -, -S (O) 2- or -C (R11) H- is they can be synthesized following the general procedure as described in Reaction Scheme 11.
REACTION SCHEME 11
(130) (131)
Formula (I)
The reaction of the pyridyl sulfonyl chloride (130) with an appropriate amine (R2NH2) in the presence of a base such as, but not limited to, triethylamine and a catalytic amount of N, N-dimethylformamide in a solvent such as, but not limited to dichloromethane produces the sulfonamide compound (131). Treatment of (131) with a piperazine compound (104) in the presence of a base such as, but not limited to, potassium carbonate and tetrabutylammonium bromide in a solvent such as, but not limited to, dioxane leads to the formation of the compound of the formula (I) (W = -NHS (O) 2-). Alternatively, the chloride or bromide compound (131, X = Cl or Br) can be reacted with a piperazine compound (104) under Buchwaid amination reaction conditions (J. Org. Chem. 1997, 62, 4197) to form the desired product of the formula (I). Although anyone skilled in the art is capable of preparing the compounds of the invention in accordance with the general techniques described above, more specific details of synthetic techniques for compounds of the invention are provided elsewhere in this specification for convenience. Again, all the reactants and reaction conditions employed in the synthesis are well known to those of ordinary skill in the art and are available from commercially normal sources. The synthesis of the compounds of this invention are illustrated by, but are not limited to the following examples.
PREPARATION 1 SYNTHESIS OF f4- (5-AMINOPIRIDIN-2-IL) PIPERAZIN-1 -IL1- (2- TRIFLUOROMETILFENIL) METANONE
A. A solution of 2-chloro-5-nitropyridine (1.58 g, 10.0 mmol) in 15 mL of DMF was treated with 1-Boc-piperazine (1.96 g,
. 5 mmoles) in the presence of 3 ml of DBU and Bu4NI (0.185 g, 0.5 mmoles) at 80 ° C for 18 hours. The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate at 25 ° C. The organic phase was washed with H2O, saturated NaCl, dried over MgSO4 and then concentrated in vacuo to give 4- (5-nitropyridin-2-yl) piperazine-1-carboxylic acid tert -butyl ester as a yellow solid, which was used for the reaction of the next step without further purification. MS (ES +) m / z 309.4 (M + 1). B. 4- (5-Nitropyridin-2-yl) piperazine-1-carboxylic acid tert -butyl ester (3.08 g, 10 mmol) with 15% TFA in 50 ml of dichloromethane was treated. ° C for 1 hour. The solution was concentrated in vacuo to provide 1- (5-nitropyridin-2-yl) piperazine as a brown solid (2.0 g, 96% yield in two steps). MS (ES +) m / z 209.4 (M + 1). C. 2- (Trifluoromethyl) benzoyl chloride (2.0 mL, 11.0 mmol) was slowly added to a solution of 1- (5-n-itropyridin-2-yl) piperazine (2.0 g, 10 mmol) and diisopropylethylamine (3.5 mL). , 20 mmol) in 15 ml of Dichloromethane at 0 ° C under argon. The mixture was then stirred at 25 ° C for 2 hours. The reaction was quenched with H2O. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic phase was washed with saturated NaCl and dried over anhydrous MgSO 4. The organic phase was concentrated and then purified by column chromatography to yield [4- (5-nitropyridin-2-yl) piperazin-1-yl] ~ (2-tpfluoromethylphenyl) methanone as a yellow solid (1.55 g, 41% yield). MS (ES +) m / z 381.1 (M + 1). D. A mixture of [4- (5-nitropyridin-2-yl) piperazin-1-yl] - (2-trifluoromethylphenyl) -methanone (0.15 g, 0.4 mmol) and Pd-C (76 mg) in 5 ml of THF and 5 ml of MeOH were exposed to a hydrogen atmosphere at 25 ° C for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was filtered and the solution was concentrated in vacuo to provide the title compound as a dark purple solid (0.121 g, 86% yield). MS (ES +) m / z 351.0 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 1 SYNTHESIS OF 1 -PENTIL-3-f 6-r4- (2-TRIFLUOROMETILBENZOIL) PIPERAZIN-1-IL1PIRIDIN-3-IDUREA
Pentylisocyanate (0.034 g, 0.30 mmol) was added slowly to a solution of [4- (5-aminopyridin-2-yl) piperazin-1-yl] - (2-trifluoromethylphenyl) methanone (0.050 g, 0.15 mmoles) in 2 ml of dichloromethane at 0 ° C. The mixture was stirred at 25 ° C for 16 hours. After removal of dichloromethane, the residue was purified by column chromatography to yield the title compound as a light purple solid (24.5 mg, 35% yield). 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3) d 7.99, 7.71, 7.58, 7.33, 6.62, 6.28, 4.69, 3.91, 3.58, 3.43, 3.28, 3.18, 1.45, 1.27, 0.88. MS (ES +) m / z 464.2 (M + 1). The following compounds were synthesized similarly as described in Example 1.
EXAMPLE 1.1
1-Butyl-3-. { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] -pyridin-3-yl} urea; 1 H NMR (CDCl 3) d 7.98, 7.71, 7.63-7.51, 7.33, 6.62, 6.44, 4.79, 4.30, 3.97-3.85, 3.57, 3.44-3.41, 3.30-3.27, 3.22-3.16, 1.49-0.83. MS (ES +) m / z 450.3 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 1.2
1-Fenethil-3-. { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} urea; 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3) d 9.09, 8.23, 8.11, 7.79, 7.72-7.58, 7.46-7.17, 6.60, 4.25-4.10, 3.95-3.85, 3.85-3.15, 2.87. MS (ES +) m / z 498.4 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 1.3
1 - . 1 -Be nci I -3. { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethyl benzoyl) piperazin-1-i I] -pyrid i n -3-yl} urea; 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3) d 9.21, 8.18, 7.83, 7.73, 7.70-7.50, 7.15-7.05, 6.39, 4.27, 4.15-3.95, 3.85-3.65, 3.55-3.20. MS (ES +) m / z 484.1 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 1.4
1- [6- (4-Cyclohexanedcarbonylpiperazin-1-yl) pyridin-3-yl] -3-pentylurea; 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3) d 8.01, 7.61, 6.63, 4.78, 3.73-3.24, 3.21-3.16, 2.54-2.47, 1.83-1.77, 1.72-1.32, 1.30-1.25, 0.91-0.86. MS (ES +) m / z 401.9 (M).
EXAMPLE 1.5
1- [6- (4-Cyclopentanecarbonylpiperazin-1-yl) pyridin-3-yl] -3-pentylurea; H NMR (CDCI3) d 8.04, 7.58, 6.65, 4.53, 3.78-3.45, 3.25-3.19, 2.97-2.94, 1.89-1.74, 1.55-1.47, 1.34-1.26, 0.92-0.89. MS (ES +) m / z 388.3 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 1.6
1-Pentil-3-. { 6- [4- (pyridine-4-carbonyl) piperazin-1-yl] -pyridin-3-yl} urea; 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3) d 8.71, 8.02, 7.62-7.6, 7.16-7.1, 6.62-6.61, 6.22, 4.62, 3.85-3.82, 3.62-3.45, 3.23-3.18, 1.46-1.4, 1.39-1.22, 0.88 . MS (ES +) m / z 397.0 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 1.7
1-Pentil-3-. { 6- [4- (pyridine-2-carbonyl) piperazin-1-yl] -pyridin-3-yl} urea; 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3) d 8.6, 8.00, 7.83, 7.80, 7.78-7.65, 7.38-7.24, 6.60, 6.50, 4.84, 3.93, 3.75, 3.60, 3.53, 3.18, 1.75, 1.47, 1.34-1.23, 0.90 . MS (ES +) m / z 397.0 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 1.8
1- (4-Fluoro-benzyl) -3-. { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethyl-benzoyl) -piperazin-1-yl] -pyridin-3-yl} -urea; 1 H NMR (300 MHz DMSO-d 6) d 9.25, 8.28, 7.85, 7.77, 7.67, 7.55, 7.31, 7.23, 7.13, 7.06, 4.28, 3.66, 3.24.
EXAMPLE 2 SYNTHESIS OF. { 6-r4- (2-TRIFLUOROMETILBENZOIL) PIPERAZIN-1-IL1
PIRIDIN-3-IDAMIDE OF PENTAN-1-SULPHONIC ACID
1-Pentanesulfonyl chloride (0.034 g, 0.30 mmol) was added slowly to a solution of [4- (5-aminopyridin-2-yl) piperazin-1-yl] - (2-trifluoromethyl-phenyl) methanone in 2 ml of pyridine. 0 ° C. The mixture was stirred at 25 ° C for 16 hours and then diluted with dichloromethane. The organic phase was washed with water and saturated NaCl solution, dried over anhydrous MgSO 4. After removal of dichloromethane, the product was purified by column chromatography to give the title compound in 4% yield (2.7 mg). H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) d 8.02, 7.87, 7.74, 7.61, 7.36, 6.94, 4.47, 4.11, 3.87, 3.68, 3.60, 3.42, 2.99, 1.77, 1.32, 0.88. MS (ES +) m / z 485.2 (M + 1). The following were synthesized similarly as described in Example 2.
EXAMPLE 2.1
. { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethylbezoyl}. Piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl}. Butan-1-sulfonic acid amide; 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3) d 8.02, 7.72, 7.61. -7.50, 7.35, 6.63, 6.24, 3.95-3.87, 3.66-3.60, 3.50-3.47, 3.30-3.28, 3.03-2.98, 1.84-1.79, 1.44 1.39, 0.93 MS (ES +) m / z 471.2 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 2.2
. { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) -piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} amide of Hexan-1-sulfonic acid: 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3) d 8.02, 7.73, 7.50-7.62, 7.36, 6.62, 6.02, 3.81-4.02, 3.59-3.76, 3.50, 3.31, 3.00, 1.77-1.88, 1.50-1.71, 1.20-1.46, 0.86. MS (ES +) m / z 499 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 2.3
. { 6- [4- (2-bromobenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} pentan-1-suphonic acid amide; 8.00, 7.58, 7.50, 7.35, 7.30-7.20, 6.64, 6.38,
4. 05-3.95, 3.95-3.80, 3.75-3.25, 3.05-2.95, 1.90-1.75, 1.59, 1.45-1.25, 0.90. MS (ES +) m / z 494.9 (M), 496.0 (M).
EXAMPLE 2.4
. { 6- [4- (2,5-dichlorobenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} hexan-1-sulfonic acid amide; 1 H NMR (CDCl 3) d 8.02, 7.58-7.45, 7.4-7.22, 6.73, 4.01-3.8, 3.65-3.24, 3.04-2.98, 1.9-1.78, 1.65-1.44, 1.42-1.2, 0.88. MS (ES +) m / z 499.2 (M).
EXAMPLE 2.5
. { 6- [4- (2,5-dichlorobenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} pentane-1-sulfonic acid amide; 1 H NMR (CDCl 3) d 8.07, 7.58, 7.39-7.31, 6.62, 6.15, 3.98-3.82, 3.72-3.51, 3.48-3.35, 3.00, 1.89-1.80, 1.42-1.29, 0.90. MS (ES +) m / z 484.8 (M).
EXAMPLE 2.6
. { 6- [4 (naphthalene-1-carbonyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} hexan-1-sulfonic acid amide; 1H NMR (CDCl3) d 8.02, 7.92-7.80, 7.48-7.4, 6.79, 6.02, 4.18-3.98, 3.68-3.64, 3.48-3.25, 3.03-2.98, 1.9-1.88, 1.62-1.44, 1.42-1.22, 0.88. MS (ES +) m / z 481. 2 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 2.7
. { 6- [4- (naphthalene-1-carbonyl) -piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} pentane-1-sulfonic acid amide; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) d 8.01, 7.97-7.81, 7.56-7.41, 6.61, 6.08, 4.18-3.95, 3.78-3.62, 3.48-3.25, 2.98, 1.84-1.78, 1.39-1.26, 0.92. MS (ES +) m / z 466.9 (M).
EXAMPLE 3 SYNTHESIS OF 3-PHENYL-N-f6-r4- (2-TRIFLUOROMETILBENZOIL) PIPERAZIN-1-IL1PIRIDIN-3-IDPROPIONAMIDE
(2-trifluoromethylphenyl) methanone (0.070 g, 0.20 mmol) - to a solution of [4- (5-aminopyridin-2-yl) piperazin-1-yl] hydrocinnamoyl (0.037 ml, 0.25 mmol) was added in dichloromethane in 2 ml of dichloromethane and 0.087 ml of diisopropylethylamine at 0 ° C. The mixture was stirred at 25 ° C for 16 hours and then diluted with dichloromethane. The organic phase was washed with water and saturated NaCl solution, dried over anhydrous MgSO. After removal of dichloromethane, the title compound was obtained with a 7.6% yield (7.3 mg) after column purification. 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3) d 7.99, 7.80, 7.71, 7.56, 7.27, 6.91, 6.61, 3.91, 3.57, 3.43, 3.27, 3.04, 2.64. MS (ES +) m / z 483.0 (M + 1). The following were synthesized similarly as described in Example 3.
EXAMPLE 3.1
. { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) -piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} 4-Methy1-pentanoic acid amide; 1 H NMR (CDCl 3) d 8.10, 7.88, 7.70, 7.68-7.52, 7.35, 6.98, 6.63, 3.92-3.89, 3.57, 3.43-3.42, 3.27, 2.34, 1.64-0.87. MS (ES +) m / z 448.8 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 3.2
. { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] pryidin-3-yl} hexanoic acid amide; 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3) d 9.48, 8.56-8.37, 8.00, 7.78, 7.75-7.54, 7.38, 6.95, 4.18-3.34, 2.26, 1.68-1.54, 1.37-1.20, 0.88. MS (ES +) m / z 449.0 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 3.3
. { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethyl-benzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} heptanoic acid amide; 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3) d 8.16, 7.95, 7.76, 7.62-7.48, 7.35, 7.18, 6.60, 4.02-3.80, 3.62-3.25, 2.34, 1.80-1.45, 1.42-1.18, 0.97. MS (ES +) m / z 462.9 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 3.4
. { 6- [4- (2,5-dichlorobenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} a flow of heptanoic acid; 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3) d 8.16, 7.92, 7.34, 6.64, 3.80-4.00, 3.25-3.63, 2.37, 1.72, 1.20-1.42, 0.84. MS (ES +) m / z 463.2 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 3.5
. { 6- [4- (naphthalene-1-carbonyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} hexanoic acid amide; 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3) d 8.10, 7.89, 7.40-7.59, 7.11, 6.60, 3.91-4.19, 3.60-3.79, 3.20-3.43, 2.35, 1.50-1.78, 1.20-1.40, 0.87. MS (ES +) m / z 431.4 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 3.6
. { 6- [4- (2,5-dichlorobenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} hexanoic acid amide; 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3) d 8. 17, 7.93, 7.34, 6.63, 3.81-4.00, 3.24-3.62, 2.37, 1.74, 1.20-1.40, 0.88. MS (ES +) m / z 449.2 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 3.7
. { 6- [4- (naphthalene-1-carbonyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} heptanoic acid amide; 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3) d 8.09, 7.87, 7.40-7.58, 7.10, 6.60, 3.91-4.19, 3.59-3.80, 3.21-3.42, 2.35, 1.50-1.79, 1.20-1.40, 0.86. MS (ES +) m / z 445.4 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 3.8
[Cyclohexanecarboxylic acid 6- (4-cyclohexancarbonyl) piperazin-1-yl) pyridin-3-yl] -amide; 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3) d 8.13, 7.91, 7.32, 6.62, 3.74-3.40, 2.51, 2.24, 1.97-1.72, 1.69-1.51, 1.32-1.25. MS (ES +) m / z 399.3 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 3.9
. { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} cyclohexanecarboxylic acid amide; 1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) d 8.03, 7.82, 7.64, 7.50-7.40, 7.25, 6.57, 3.96-3.82, 3.60-3.50, 3.45-3.35, 3.30-3.20, 2.30-2.15, 2.00-1.60, 1.60-1.40 , 1.35-1.20. MS (ES +) m / z 399.3 (M + 1).
Example 4 Synthesis of (2- cyclopropylethyl) -amide 5-bromo- 6-r4- (5-FLUORO-2- TRIFLUOROMETILBENZOIDPIPERAZIN-1 -I 1- pyridin-3-SULFONIC
A. To a stirred solution of 3-bromo-2-chloropyridine-5-sulfonyl chloride (1,000 g, 3437 mmol) in 20.0 ml of dichloromethane was added 2-cyclopropylethylamine (0.440 g)., 5.167 mmoles), triethylamine (0.72 ml, 5.167 mmoles) and 3 three drops of DMF. The resulting mixture was stirred at room temperature for 24 hours and then concentrated in vacuo. 20.0 ml of diethyl ether were added to the crude compound and the solution was filtered. The solid obtained was used without further purification (0.432 g, 37%). 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3) d 8.760, 8.34, 4.74-4.70, 3.15-3.08, 1.45-1.39, 0.64-0.53, 0.48-0.42, 0.07-0.02. B. To a stirred solution of 5-bromo-6-chloro-pyridine-3-sulfonic acid (2-cyclopropylethyl) (0.432 g, 1.272 mmol) in 15.0 mL of dioxane was added (5-fluoro-2-trifluoromethylphenyl) ) piperazin-1-yl-methanone (0.386 g, 1399 mmol), potassium carbonate (0.703 g, 5080 mmol) and tetrabutylammonium bromide (0.042 g, 0.130 mmol). The resulting mixture was stirred at reflux for 48 hours, filtered and then concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was purified through column chromatography, eluting with a solvent gradient of 35% ethyl acetate and 65% hexane to give a yield of the desired product (0.235 g, 32%). H NMR (300 MHz, CDCI3) d 8.59-8.58, 8.16-8.15, 7.74-7.69, 7.24-7.18, 7.08-7.04, 4.97-4.93, 4.03-3.85, 3.60-3.55, 3.43-3.33, 3.07-2.99, 1.41 -1.34, 0.60-0.53, 0.43-0.37, 0.025-0.015. 3C NMR (75 MHz, CDCI3) 2 166.1, 162.6, 145.4, 141.1, 130.5, 129.6, 129.5, 116.7, 116.4, 114.9, 114.7, 110.3, 48.8, 48.6, 46.9, 43.5, 41.6, 34.5, 8.2, 4.2. MS (ES +) m / z 581 (M).
EXAMPLE 5 SYNTHESIS OF (2-CICLOPROPYLTHYL) ACID AMID 6-r4- (5- FLUORO-2-TRIFLUOROMETILBENZOIL) PIPERAZIN-1- IL1 PYRIDINE-3- SULPHONIC
To a stirred solution. 5-Bromo-6- [4- (5-fluoro-2-trifluoromethyl-benzoyl) -piperazin-1-yl] -pyridine-3-sulfonic acid (2-cyclopropylethyl) -amide (0.100 g, 0.173 mmol) in 5.0 mL of methanol Pd / C (0.050 g, 12 moles) was added The mixture was placed under a hydrogen atmosphere for 24 hours.The reaction mixture was filtered through celite and concentrated in vacuo.The crude product was purified through flash chromatography. column, eluting with a solvent gradient of 35% ethyl acetate and 65% hexane to yield the desired product (0.020 g, 24%). 1 H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl 3) d 8.58-8.57, 7.87-7.83, 7.76-7.71, 7.26-7.23, 7.08-7.04, 6.65-6.62, 4.60-4.56, 4.00-3.93, 3.86-3.64, 3.32-3.28, 3.04-2.97, 1.40-1.33, 0.59-0.53, 0.43-0.37, 0.025- 0.008, 13 C NMR (75 MHz, CDCl 3) d 166.1,
162. 6, 159.7, 148.2, 136.7, 129.7, 125.1, 124.7, 116. 8, 116.5, 114.9,
114. 7, 105.8, 46.5, 44.3, 44.2, 43.4, 41.4, 34.4, 8.2, 4.2. MS (ES +) m / z 501 (M + 1).
EXAMPLE 6 MEASUREMENT OF THE DESATURASE INHIBITION ACTIVITY OF
ESTEAROILO-COA FROM A TEST COMPOUND USING MOUSE LIVESTER MICROSOMES The identification of the compounds of the invention as SCD inhibitors was easily accomplished using SCD enzymes and the microsomal assay procedure described in Brownie et al., PCT published patent application, WO 01/62954.
Preparation of Mouse Liver Microsomes: Male ICR mice were sacrificed, with a low-fat, high-carbohydrate diet, under anesthesia with haloten light
(15% in mineral oil) through exsanguination during periods of high enzyme activity. The livers were immediately rinsed with cold 9% NaCl solution, weighed and shredded with scissors. All procedures were carried out at 4 ° C, unless otherwise specified. The livers were homogenized in a solution (1: 3 w / v) containing 0.25M sucrose, 62 mM potassium pH buffer (pH 7.0), 0.15M KCl, 1.5 mM N-acetylcysteine, 5 mM MgCl2, and 0.1 mM EDTA using 4 traces of a Potter-Elvehjem tissue homogenizer. The homogenate was centrifuged at 10,400 x x portions for 20 minutes to eliminate the mitochondria and cell waste. The supernatant was filtered through a three layer gauze and centrifuged at 105,000 portions x g for 60 minutes. The microsomal pellet was slightly resuspended in the same homogenization solution with a small glass / teflon homogenate and stored at -70 ° C. The absence of mitochondrial contamination was evaluated enzymatically. The concentration of the protein was measured using bovine serum albumin as the standard.
Incubation of Mouse Liver Microsomes with Test Compounds: Reactions were initiated through the addition of 2 ml of microsomal protein in pre-incubator tubes containing 0.20 μCi of the substrate fatty acid (1-14C palmitic acid) at a concentration final 33.3 μM in 1.5 ml of homogenization solution, containing 42 mM NaF, 0.33 mM niacinamide, 1.6 mM ATP, 1.0 mM NADH, 0.1 mM coenzyme A and a concentration of 10 μN of the test compound. The tubes were vigorously vortexed and after 15 minutes incubation in a shaking water bath (37 ° C), the reactions were stopped and the fatty acids were analyzed. The fatty acids were analyzed as follows: The reaction mixture was saponified with 10% KOH to obtain free fatty acids that were also mutilated using BF3 in methanol. The methyl esters of the fatty acid were analyzed through high performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) using a Hewlett Packard 1090 Series II chromatograph, equipped with a diode test detector set at 205 nm, a radioisotope reactor (Model 171, Beckman, CA) with a solid scintillation cartridge (97% efficiency by 14C-detection) and a reverse phase ODS column (C-18) Beckman (250 mm x 4.6 mm id; particle size 5 μm) attached to a pre-column with an insert μBondapak C-18 (Beckman). The fatty acid methyl esters were separated with acetonitrile / water (95: 5 v: v) at a flow rate of 1 ml / minute and identified by comparison with authentic standards. Alternatively, the fatty acid methyl esters can be analyzed through capillary column gas chromatography (GC) or Thin Layer Chromatography (TLC). Those skilled in the art are aware of a variety of modifications to this assay that may be useful for measuring the inhibition of stearoyl-CoA desaturase activity in microsomes through the test compounds. Representative compounds of the invention showed activity as SCD inhibitors when tested in this assay. The activity was defined in terms of percent SCD enzyme activity remaining at the desired concentration of the test compound. All patents of E.U.A. publications of U.S. patent applications, foreign patents, foreign patent applications, and non-patent publications referred to in this specification and / or listed in the Application Data Sheet are hereby incorporated by reference, in their entirety. From the foregoing, it will be appreciated that, although the specific embodiments of the invention have been described herein for purposes of illustration, various modifications may be made without departing from the spirit and scope of the invention. Accordingly, the invention is not limited except by the appended claims.
Claims (70)
1. A method for inhibiting human stearoyl-CoA desaturase (hSCD) activity comprising contacting a source of hSCD with a compound of formula (I): wherein: x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3; W is -O-, -N (R1) -, -C (R1) 2-, -C (O) -, -OC (O) -, -S (O); (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -N (R1) S (O) t- (where t is 1 or 2), -S (O) 2N (R1) -, -C (O) N (R1) -, -C (S) N (R1) -, -OS (O) 2N (R1) -, -C (O) N (R1) -; -OC (S) N (R1) -, -N (R1) C (O) N (R1) - or -N (R1) C (S) N (R1) -; V is -C (O) -, -C (S) -, -C (O) N (R1) --C (O) O-, -C (S) O-, -S (O) t- ( wherein t is 1 or 2), -S (O) tN (R1) - (where t is 1 or 2) or -C (R11) H; each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R2 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings, wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and wherein some or all of the rings may be fused together with the other; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms. carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl from 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R3 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings, wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and wherein some or all of the rings may be fused together with the other; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R3) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when V is -C (O) -, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not form a oxo group, while the rest of R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a each is independently selected from hydrogen, or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or one of R10 and R10a, R7, and R7a together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remainder of R10 and R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a each it is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; R11 is hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
2. A method for treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to the mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of the formula (I): wherein: x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3; W is -O-, -N (R1) -, -C (R1) 2-, -C (O) -, -OC (O) -, -S (O), -; (where t is 0, 1 or 2), -N (R1) S (O) t- (where t is 1 or 2), -S (O) 2N (R1) -, -C (O) N (R1) -, -C (S) N (R1) -, -OS (O) 2N (R1) -, -C (O) N (R1) -; -OC (S) N (R1) -, -N (R1) C (O) N (R1) - or -N (R1) C (S) N (R1) -; V is -C (O) -, -C (S) -, -C (O) N (R1) --C (O) O-, -C (S) O-, -S (O) t- ( wherein t is 1 or 2), -S (O) tN (R1) - (where t is 1 or 2) or -C (R11) H; each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R2 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings, wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and wherein some or all of the rings may be fused together with the other; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms carbon, heterocyclylalkyl from 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R3 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings, wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and wherein some or all of the rings may be fused together with the other; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, fluoro, chloro, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R3a together, or R9 and R9a or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when V is -C (O) -, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not form a oxo group, while the rest of R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a each is independently selected from hydrogen, or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or one of R10 and R10a, R7, and R7a together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remainder of R10 and R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a each it is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; R11 is hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
3. The method according to claim 2, wherein the mammal is a human being.
The method according to claim 3, wherein the disease or condition is selected from the group consisting of Type II diabetes, fatty liver, non-alcoholic steatohepatitis, impaired glucose tolerance, insulin resistance, obesity, dyslipidemia and syndrome metabolic and or any combination of these.
5. The method according to claim 4, where the disease or condition is Type II diabetes.
6. The method according to claim 4, wherein the disease or condition is obesity.
The method according to claim 4, wherein the disease or condition is metabolic syndrome.
The method according to claim 4, wherein the disease or condition is fatty liver.
The method according to claim 4, wherein the disease or condition is non-alcoholic steatohepatitis.
10. A compound of the formula (lia): wherein: x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 3 to 12 atoms of carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aralkyl of 13 to 19 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, provided that R2 is not pyrazinyl, pyridinonyl, pi rrol id in on i lo or imidazolyl; or R2 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with each other; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R3 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with each other; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or R9 and R a together, or R10 and R10a together form an oxo group, while the remainder of R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl from 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or one of R7, R7a, R10, and R10a, together with one of, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, they form an alkylene bridge, while the rest of R10, R10a R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a each are independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutically composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
The compound according to claim 10 wherein: x e and each independently 1, 2 or 3; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 3 to 12 atoms of carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aralkyl of 13 to 19 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, provided that R2 is not pyrazinyl, pyridinonyl, pyrrolidone, or imidazolyl; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
12. The compound according to claim 11 wherein: x e and each is 1; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms; R 2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl or ylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aralkyl of 13 to 19 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10 each are independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
The compound according to claim 12 wherein: R 2 is cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms or cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms or cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 each hydrogen; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms.
14. The compound according to claim 13 wherein: R2 is cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; and R3 is cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms.
15. The compound according to claim 14, mainly cyclohexanecarboxylic acid [6- (4-cyclohexanecarbonyl-piperazin-1-yl) pyridin-3-yl] -amide.
16. A method for treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to claim 10.
17. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to claim 0.
18. A compound of the formula (lb): where: x e and each independently 1.2 or 3; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 1 to 6 atoms of carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, .cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl from 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R2 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with each other; R3 is phenol optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms , alkylsulfonyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, -N (R12) 2, -OC (O) R12, -C (O) OR12, -S (O) 2N (R 2) 2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylchloroalkyl , provided that R3 is not phenyl substituted with optionally substituted thienyl; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together form an oxo group, while the remainder of R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R0a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl from 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or one of R7, R7a, R10 and R10a, together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a, they form an alkylene bridge, while the rest of R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a each are independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 6 carbon atoms, aryl or aralkyl; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutically composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
19. The compound according to claim 18 wherein: x e and each independently 1, 2 or 3; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, idroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 1 to 6 atoms of carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms , alkylsulfonyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, -N (R12) 2, -OC (O) R12, -C (O) OR12, -S (O) 2N (R12) 2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl, provided that R3 is not phenyl substituted with optionally substituted thienyl; R4, R and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R3) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms, or R10 and R10a together form an oxo group and the remainder of R7, R7a, R8 , R8a, R9, R9a, each is hydrogen; each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 6 carbon atoms, aryl or aralkyl; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
20. The compound according to claim 19 wherein: x e and each is 1; R1 is hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 1 to 6 atoms of carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms , alkylsulfonyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, -N (R12) 2, -OC (O) R12, -C (O) OR12, -S (O) 2N (R12) 2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl, provided that R3 is not phenyl substituted with optionally substituted thienyl; R4, R and R each hydrogen; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R0 and R10a each is hydrogen; or R10 and R10a together form an oxo group and the rest of R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a each hydrogen; and each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 6 carbon atoms, aryl or aralkyl.
21. The compound according to claim 20 wherein: R2 is alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
22. The compound according to claim 21 selected from the group consisting of the following:. { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] plridin-3-yl} 4-methylpentanoic acid amide; . { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} hexanoic acid amide; . { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} heptanoic acid amide; . { 6- [4- (2,5-dichlorobenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} heptanoic acid amide; Y . { 6- [4- (2,5-dichlorobenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} hexanoic acid amide.
23. The compound according to claim 20 wherein: R2 is cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; and R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
24. The compound according to claim 23, mainly,. { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyri din-3-y1} cyclohexanecarboxylic acid amide.
25. The compound according to claim 20 wherein: R2 is aralkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms carbon and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
26. The compound according to claim 25 selected from the group consisting of the following: 3-Phenyl-N-. { 6- [4- (2-tri-fluoro-methylbenzoyl) p i pera zin-1-yl] -pyridin-3-yl} propionamide; 4-Phenyl-N-. { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] -pyridin-3-ylbutyramide; and N-. { 6- [2-Oxo-4- (2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] -pyridin-3-yl} -4-phenylbutyramide.
27. A method for treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to claim 18.
28. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to claim 8.
29. The compound of the formula (III): where: x e and each independently 1, 2 or 3; Va is -C (O) -, -C (S) -, -C (O) N (R1) -, -C (S) N (R1) -, -C (O) O-, -C (S ) O-, -S (O) t- (where t is 1 or 2) or -S (O) tN (R1) - (where t is 1 or 2); each R1 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenylalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 1 to 6 atoms carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R2 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with each other; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R3 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with each other; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a together, or R0 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when Va is -C (O) -, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not form an oxo group, while the rest of R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or one of R10, R10a, R7 and R7a, together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remainder of R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a each they are independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutically composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
30. The compound according to claim 29 wherein: x e and each independently 1,2 or 3; Va is-C (O) - or-C (S) -; R1 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 1 to 6 atoms carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkium of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R 0a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
31. The compound according to claim 30 wherein: x e and each are 1; Va is -C (O) -; R1 is hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 1 to 6 atoms carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is naphthyl or phenyl, each optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, alkylsulfonyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, -N (R12) 2, -OC (O) R12, -C (O) OR12, -S (O) 2N (R12) 2l cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl; R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each hydrogen; and each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 6 carbon atoms, aryl or aralkyl.
32. The compound according to claim 31 wherein: R2 is alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms or aralkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; R3 is naphthyl or phenyl, each optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
33. The compound according to claim 32 selected from the group consisting of the following:. { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) -piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} pentane-1-sulfonic acid amide; . { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) -piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} butan-1-sulfonic acid amide; . { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) -piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3 y)} hexan-1-sulfonic acid amide; . { 6- [4- (2-bromobenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} pentane-1-sulfonic acid amide; . { 6- [4- (2,5-dichlorobenzoyl) -piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} hexan-1-sulfonic acid amide; . { 6- [4- (2,5-dichlorobenzoyl) -piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} pentane-1-sulfonic acid amide; . { 6- [4- (naphthalene-1-carbonyl) -piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} hexan-1-sulfonic acid amide; . { 6- [4- (naphthalene-1-carbonyl) -piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} pentane-1-sulfonic acid amide; Y . { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethyl-benzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} 3-phenylpropan-1-sulfonic acid amide.
34. The compound according to claim 31 wherein: R2 is cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms or heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is naphthyl or phenyl, each optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
35. A method for treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to claim 1. 29.
36. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to claim 29.
37. The compound of the formula (IV): where: x e and each independently 1, 2 or 3; Va is -C (O) -, -C (S) -, -C (O) N (R1) -, -C (S) N (R1) -, -C (O) O-, -C (S ) O-, -S (O) t- (where t is 1 or 2) or -S (O) tN (R1) - (where t is 1 or 2); each R1 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms carbon, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R2 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with each other; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R3 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with each other; - R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when Va is -C (O) -, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remainder of R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a each are independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or one of R10, R10a, R7 and R7a, together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remainder of R10, R0a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a are independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutically composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
38. The compound according to claim 37 wherein: x e and each independently is 1, 2 or 3; Va is -C (O) -, -C (S) -, -C (O) N (R1) -, -C (S) N (R1) -, -C (O) O-, -S (O ) t- (where t is 1 or 2) or -S (O) tN (R1) - (where t is 1 or 2); each R1 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
39. The compound according to claim 38 wherein: x e and each is 1; Va is -C (O) -; each R is independently hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl with 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl with 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each hydrogen; and each R12 is independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 6 carbon atoms, aryl or aralkyl.
40. The compound according to claim 39 wherein: R2 is alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms or aralkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and R3 is selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms or heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
41. The compound according to claim 40 wherein R3 is cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms.
42. The compound according to claim 41 selected from the group consisting of the following: 1- [6- (4-Cyclohexanecarbonylpiperazin-1-yl) pyridin-3-yl] -3-pentylurea; and 1- [6- (4-Cyclopentanecarbonylpiperazin-1-yl) pyridin-3-yl] -3-pentylurea.
43. The compound according to claim 40, wherein R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy from 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
44. The compound according to claim 43 selected from the group consisting of the following: 1-Pentyl-3-. { 6- [4 - (2-trifluoro-methyl-benzoyl) -piperazin-1-yl] -p-ri-din-Sil} urea; 1-Butyl-3-. { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] -pyridin-3-yl} urea; 1-Fenethyl-3-. { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridin-3-yl} urea; 1-Benzyl-3-. { 6- [4- (2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] -pyridin-3-M} urea; and 1- (4-Fluorobenzyl) -3-. { 6- [4- (2-tri-fluoro-methylbenzo-yl) -piperazin-1-yl] -pyrid i n-3-i!} u rea.
45. The compound according to claim 40, wherein R3 is piperidinyl optionally substituted by alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms or aralkyl of 7 to 12 carbon atoms, wherein aralkyl group of 7 to 12 carbon atoms is optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
46. The compound according to claim 45, in particular, 1-. { 6- [4- (1-Benzylpiperidin-4-carbonyl) piperazin-1-yl] -pyridin-3-yl} -3-pentylurea.
47. The compound according to claim 40, wherein R3 is pyridinyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
48. The compound according to claim 47 selected from the group consisting of the following: 1-Pentyl-3-. { 6- [4- (pyridine-2-carbonyl) piperazin-1-yl] -pyridin-3-yl} urea; and 1-Pentil-3-. { 6- [4- (pyridine-4-carbonyl) piperazin-1-yl] -pyridin-3-yl} urea.
49. A method for treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to claim 37.
50. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to claim 37.
51. The compound of the formula (V): where: x e and each independently 1, 2 or 3; Wa is -O-, -N (R1) - or S (O) t- (where t is 0, 1 or 2); Va is -C (O) -, -C (S) -, -C (O) N (R1) -, -C (S) N (R1) -, -C (O) O-, -C (S ) O-, -S (O) t- (where t is 1 or 2) or -S (O) tN (R1) - (where t is 1 or 2); each R1 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R2 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl, wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with each other; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R3 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with each other; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when Va is -C (O) -, R7 and R7a together R8 and R8a together do not form an oxo group, while the remainder of R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 , and R10a each are independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or one of R10, R10a, R7 and R7a, together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remainder of R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a each they are independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R 3 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, a pharmaceutically composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
52. The compound according to claim 51 wherein: x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3; Wa is -O-, -N (R1) - or -S (O) t- (where t is 0.1 or 2); Va is -C (O) -, -C (S) -, -C (O) N (R1) -, -C (S) N (R1) -, -C (O) O-, -S (O ) t- (where t is 1 or 2) or -S (O) tN (R1) - (where t is 1 or 2); each R1 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
53. The compound according to claim 52 wherein: x e and each is 1; Wa is -O-; Va is -C (O) - or -C (S) -; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 each hydrogen; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each hydrogen.
54. The compound according to claim 53 wherein: Va is -C (O) -; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; and R3 is selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms.
55. The compound according to claim 52 wherein: x e and each is 1; Wa is -N (R1) -; Va is -C (O) - or -C (S) -; R1 is hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenylalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 are each hydrogen; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each hydrogen.
56. The compound according to claim 55 wherein: Va is -C (O) ~; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; and R3 is selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms carbon and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms,
57. The compound according to claim 52 wherein: x and y is each 1; Wa is -S (O) t- (where t is 0.1 or 2); Va is -C (O) - or -C (S) -; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxy of 3 to 12 atoms carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heteroclclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 each is hydrogen; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a each is hydrogen.
58. The compound according to claim 57 wherein: Va is -C (O) -; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclic of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; and R3 is selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms.
59. A method for treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to claim 51.
60. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to claim 51.
61. A compound of the formula (la): x e and each independently 1, 2 or 3; W is -N (R1) S (O) t- (where t is 1 or 2); V is -C (O) -, -C (S) -, -C (O) N (R1) -, -C (S) N (R1) -, -C (O) O-, -C (S ) O, -S (O) t- (where t is 1 or 2), -S (O) tN (R1) - (where t is 1 or 2) or -C (R11) H; each R are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R2 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with one another; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; or R3 is a multi-ring structure having from 2 to 4 rings wherein the rings are independently selected from the group consisting of cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, aryl and heteroaryl and wherein some or all of the rings may be fused with each other; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or R7 and R7a together, or R8 and R8a together, or R9 and R9a together, or R10 and R10a together are an oxo group, provided that when V is -C (O) -, R7 and R7a together or R8 and R8a together do not they form an oxo group, while the rest of R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10, and R10a each are independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; or one R10, R10a, R7 and R7a, together with one of R8, R8a, R9 and R9a form an alkylene bridge, while the remainder of R10, R10a, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, and R9a each are independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; R11 is hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R 3 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; a stereoisomer, enantiomer or tautomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, a pharmaceutically composition thereof or a prodrug thereof.
62. The compound according to claim 61 wherein: x and y are each independently 1, 2 or 3; V is -C (O) - or -C (S) -; R1 is hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms and aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 atoms carbon, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, hydroxyalkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, akoxy of 1 to 12 atoms carbon, alkoxyalkyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aryl, aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, heteroaryl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R0 and R10a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
63. The compound according to claim 62 wherein: x e and each is 1; V is -C (O) -; R1 is hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms or cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms; R2 is selected from the group consisting of alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms, cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms, aralkyl of 7 to 19 atoms carbon, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms and heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is aryl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms , alkylsulfonyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, -N (R12) 2, -OC (O) R12, -C (O) OR12, -S (O) 2N (R12) 2, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylcycloalkyl; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine, chlorine, methyl, methoxy, trifluoromethyl, cyano, nitro or -N (R13) 2; R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R 0a are each independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 3 carbon atoms; and each R13 is independently selected from hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
64. The compound according to claim 63 wherein: x e and each is 1; V is -C (O) -; R1 is hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms or cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms; R2 is alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms or alkenyl of 2 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms , alkylsulfonyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, -N (R12) 2, -OC (O) R12, -C (O) OR12, -S (O) 2N (R12) 2; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine or chlorine; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each hydrogen.
65. The compound according to claim 63, wherein: x e and each is 1; V is -C (O) -; R1 is hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms or cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms; R 2 is cycloalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms or cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms , alkylsulfonyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, -N (R 2) 2, -OC (O) R 12, -C (O) OR 12, and -S (O) 2 N (R 12) 2; R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine or chlorine; and R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a each is hydrogen.
66. The compound according to claim 65 wherein: R2 is cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from halogen, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms and trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms; R4 and R6 both are hydrogen; and R5 is hydrogen or bromine.
67. The compound according to claim 66 selected from the group consisting of the following: 5-bromo-6- [4- (5-fluoro-2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl (2-cyclopropylethyl) amide ] -pi ri di n-3-su Ionic; and 6- (4- (5-fluoro-2-trifluoromethylbenzoyl) piperazin-1-yl] pyridine-3-sulfonic acid (2-cyclopropylethyl) amide.
68. The compound according to claim 63 wherein: x e and each is 1; V is -C (O) -; R1 is hydrogen, alkyl of 1 to 12 carbon atoms or cycloalkylalkyl of 4 to 12 carbon atoms; R 2 is aralkyl of 7 to 19 carbon atoms, heterocyclylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms or heteroarylalkyl of 3 to 12 carbon atoms; R3 is phenyl optionally substituted by one or more substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, cyano, nitro, hydroxy, alkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, trihaloalkoxy of 1 to 6 carbon atoms , alkylsulfonyl of 1 to 6 carbon atoms, -N (R12) 2, -OC (O) R12, -C (O) OR12, and -S (O) 2N (R12) 2l R4, R5 and R6 are each independently selected from hydrogen, bromine, fluorine or chlorine; and, R7, R7a, R8, R8a, R9, R9a, R10 and R10a are each hydrogen.
69. A method for treating a disease or condition mediated by stearoyl-CoA desaturase (SCD) in a mammal, wherein the method comprises administering to a mammal in need thereof a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to claim 1. 61.
70. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to claim 61.
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US60/491,116 | 2003-07-30 | ||
US60/491,340 | 2003-07-30 | ||
US60/491,118 | 2003-07-30 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
MXPA06001203A true MXPA06001203A (en) | 2006-12-13 |
Family
ID=
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
EP1651606B1 (en) | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
EP1651605B1 (en) | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
EP1799667B1 (en) | Heterocyclic derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
EP1651616B1 (en) | Pyridazine derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
CA2580781A1 (en) | Bicyclic heterocyclic derivatives and their use as inhibitors of stearoyl-coa-desaturase (scd) | |
CA2580860A1 (en) | Pyridine derivatives for inhibiting human stearoyl-coa-desaturase | |
AU2005329423A1 (en) | Heterocyclic derivatives and their use as stearoyl-CoA desaturase inhibitors | |
MXPA06001203A (en) | Pyridyl derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
MXPA06001204A (en) | Pyridazine derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents | |
MXPA06001206A (en) | Piperazine derivatives and their use as therapeutic agents |